<SPAN name="startofbook"></SPAN>
<div class='figcenter' style='padding-top: 1em; padding-bottom: 1em'>
<SPAN name='i001' id='i001'></SPAN>
<ANTIMG src='images/dean-cvr.jpg' alt='' title=''/><br/></div>
<hr class='hr' />
<div class='figcenter' style='padding-top: 1em; padding-bottom: 1em'>
<SPAN name='i002' id='i002'></SPAN>
<ANTIMG src="images/dean-fpc.jpg" alt="MARJORIE ENTERED HER MOTHER’S ROOM AND DROPPED DISPIRITEDLY AT HER FEET." title=""/><br/>
<span class='caption'>MARJORIE ENTERED HER MOTHER’S ROOM AND<br/>DROPPED DISPIRITEDLY AT HER FEET.</span></div>
<hr class='hr' />
<div class='center'>
<p style='font-size:1.6em;margin-top:20px;'>MARJORIE DEAN</p>
<p> </p>
<p style='font-size:1.6em;margin-bottom:20px;'>High School Junior</p>
<p> </p>
<p>By PAULINE LESTER</p>
<p> </p>
<p style='font-size:0.8em;'>AUTHOR OF</p>
<p> </p>
<p style='font-size:0.8em;'>“Marjorie Dean, High School Freshman”</p>
<p style='font-size:0.8em;'>“Marjorie Dean, High School Sophomore”</p>
<p style='font-size:0.8em;margin-bottom:20px;'>“Marjorie Dean, High School Senior”</p>
</div>
<div class='figcenter' style='padding-top: 1em; padding-bottom: 1em'>
<SPAN name='i003' id='i003'></SPAN>
<ANTIMG src='images/illus-emb.png' alt='' title=''/><br/></div>
<div class='center'>
<p style='margin-top:20px;'>A. L. BURT COMPANY</p>
<p> </p>
<p>Publishers—New York</p>
</div>
<hr class='hr' />
<div class='center'>
<p>Copyright, 1917</p>
<p>By A. L. <span class='sc'>Burt Company</span></p>
<p> </p>
<p style='font-size:0.8em;'>MARJORIE DEAN, HIGH SCHOOL JUNIOR</p>
</div>
<hr class='hr' />
<div class='center'>
<p style='font-size:1.6em;'>MARJORIE DEAN,</p>
<p style='font-size:1.6em;'>HIGH SCHOOL JUNIOR</p>
</div>
<h2><span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_3'></SPAN>3</span>CHAPTER I—MARJORIE DECLARES HERSELF</h2>
<p>“Only to think, next week, at this time, I’ll be
saying good-bye to you, Mary Raymond.” Marjorie
Dean’s brown eyes rested very wistfully on the
sunny-haired girl beside her in the big porch swing.</p>
<p>“You know now, just how dreadfully I felt two
years ago when I had to keep thinking about saying
good-bye to you,” returned Mary in the same wistful
intonation. “It was terrible. And after you
had gone! Well—it was a good deal worse. Oh,
Marjorie, I wish I could live this last year over
again. If only——”</p>
<p>Marjorie laid light fingers on Mary’s lips. “You
mustn’t speak of some things, Lieutenant,” she said
quickly. “If you do I won’t listen. Forget everything
except the wonderful summer we’ve had together.”</p>
<p>Mary caught the soft little hand in both hers. “It
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_4'></SPAN>4</span>
<em>has</em> been wonderful,” she agreed rather unsteadily.
“I’ll have the memory of it to treasure when I’m
away off in Colorado. I can’t believe that I am
really going so far away from you. I hope I’ll like
the West. Next summer you must come out there
and visit me, Marjorie. By that time I’ll be a little
bit at home in such a strange, new country.”</p>
<p>“I’d love to do that,” responded Marjorie with
an eagerness that merged almost immediately again
into regretful reflection.</p>
<p>A sad little silence fell upon the two in the porch
swing. Each young heart was heavy with dread of
the coming separation. This was the second time
in two years that the call to say farewell had sounded
for Marjorie Dean and Mary Raymond.</p>
<p>Those who have followed Marjorie Dean through
her freshman and sophomore years at high school
are already familiar with the details of Mary’s and
Marjorie’s first separation. In “<span class='sc'>Marjorie Dean</span>,
<span class='sc'>High School Freshman</span>,” was recorded the story
of the way in which Marjorie had come to leave
her chum at the beginning of their first year in
Franklin High School, in the city of B——, to
take up her residence in the far-off town of Sanford,
there to become a freshman at Sanford High. In
her new home she had made many friends, chief
among them Constance Stevens, to whom she had
been greatly drawn by reason of a strong resemblance
between Constance and Mary. In an earnest
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_5'></SPAN>5</span>
endeavor to bring sunshine to the former’s poverty-stricken
lot she had thereby involved herself in a
series of school-girl difficulties, which followed her
throughout the year. True to herself, Marjorie met
them bravely and conquered them, one by one, proving
herself a staunch follower of the high code of
honor she had adopted for her own.</p>
<p>With the advent of Mary Raymond into her home
for a year’s stay, Marjorie was confronted by a new
and painful problem. “<span class='sc'>Marjorie Dean, High
School Sophomore</span>,” found Marjorie enmeshed in
the tangled web which Mary’s jealousy of Constance
Stevens wove about the three girls. Led into bitter
doubt of Marjorie by Mignon La Salle, a mischief-making
French girl who had made Marjorie’s
freshman days miserable, Mary Raymond had been
guilty of a disloyalty, which had come near to
estranging the two girls forever. It was not until
their sophomore year was almost over that an awakening
had come to Mary, and with it an earnest repentance,
which led to equity and peace.</p>
<p>It was to this which Mary had been about to
refer mournfully when Marjorie’s gentle hand had
sealed her repentant utterance. All that summer
the two girls had been earnestly engaged in trying to
make up for those lost days. Constance and Mary
were now on the most friendly terms. The three
had spent an ideal month together at the seashore,
with no hateful shadow to darken the pleasure of
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_6'></SPAN>6</span>
that delightful outing. Later Constance had left
them to spend the remainder of her vacation with
her family in the mountains. The Deans had lingered
in their seaside cottage until the last of August.
Now September had arrived, her hazy hints
of coming Autumn reminding the world at large that
their summer playtime was over.</p>
<p>To Mary Raymond it was a pertinent reminder
that her days under the Deans’ hospitable canopy
were numbered. In fact, only seven of them remained.
On the next Friday morning she would
say her last farewells to speed away to Denver,
Colorado, where, on her invalid mother’s account,
the Raymonds were to make their home. So it is
scarcely to be wondered at that Marjorie and Mary
were decidedly melancholy, as they sat hand in hand,
bravely trying to meet the trial which lay before
them.</p>
<p>“I wonder if Jerry will come home to-day.” Marjorie
rose from the swing with an abruptness that
set it to swaying gently. The weight of parting had
grown heavier during that brief silence and she was
very near to tears.</p>
<p>“I don’t know. Her letter said Thursday or Friday,
didn’t it?” Mary’s voice shook slightly. She,
too, was on the verge of a breakdown.</p>
<p>“Yes.” Marjorie’s back was toward Mary as she
answered. She walked to the end of the spacious
veranda and gazed down the pebbled drive. Just
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_7'></SPAN>7</span>
then she felt as though the sight of Geraldine Macy’s
round, good-humored face would be most welcome.
Slowly returning to where Mary still sat, she said:
“As this is Friday, Jerry will surely——”</p>
<p>“Marjorie!” called a clear voice from within the
house. “The telephone is ringing.”</p>
<p>“Coming, Captain!” Marjorie quickened to sudden
action. “I hope it’s Jerry,” she flung over her
shoulder as she ran to the open door. “Come on,
Mary.”</p>
<p>Mary needed no second invitation. By the time
Marjorie had reached the telephone, she was only
a step behind her chum.</p>
<p>“Hello! Yes, this is Marjorie. Oh, Jerry!”
Marjorie gave a little squeal of delight. “We were
just talking of you. We wondered if you’d be home
to-day. Won’t you come over now? You will?
Well, then, hurry as fast as ever you can. We’re
crazy to see you. Mary wants to talk to you. Just
say ‘hello’ to her and hang up the receiver.” Marjorie
cast a playful glance at the girl beside her.
“You can talk to her when you get here.”</p>
<p>Marjorie held the receiver toward Mary, who
greeted Jerry in brief but affectionate fashion and
obediently hung up. “Always do as your superior
officer tells you,” she commented with a smile.</p>
<p>“That’s pure sarcasm,” retorted Marjorie gaily.
“The question is, am I your superior officer or are
you mine? This business of both being lieutenants
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_8'></SPAN>8</span>
has its drawbacks. We can never know just who’s
who.”</p>
<p>“I ought to be second lieutenant and you first,”
demurred Mary soberly. “I didn’t deserve to become
a first with you last June after——”</p>
<p>“Mary!” Marjorie cried out in distressed concern.
Her brown eyes were filled with tender reproach.
“Aren’t you ever going to forget?”</p>
<p>“I can’t.” Mary turned her face half away, then
the flood of sadness she had been fighting back all
afternoon overtook her. Stumbling to the stairs
she sat down on the lowest step, her face hidden in
her hands, her shoulders shaking.</p>
<p>“Poor, dear Lieutenant.” Her own eyes overflowing,
Marjorie dropped down beside Mary and
wound her arms about the dejected figure.</p>
<p>“This is a nice reception! I see I shall have to
welcome myself. Why, how are you, Geraldine?
Boo, hoo! It’s a wonder you wouldn’t ring. You
never did have any manners. I don’t see why you
called, anyway. Boo, hoo!”</p>
<p>The first sound of a loud, cheerful voice brought
the weepers to their feet. A loud, anguished “Boo,
hoo!” sent them into half-tearful giggles.</p>
<p>“That’s more like it,” approved the stout girl in
the doorway, her round face alive with kindly solicitude.
“If I had sensitive feelings I might think you
were crying because you’d invited me to call. But I
haven’t. Hal says I am the most unfeeling person he
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_9'></SPAN>9</span>
knows. He only says that when his little sister
can’t see things the way he does.”</p>
<p>Jerry rattled off these pleasantries while in the
midst of a rapturous embrace, bestowed upon her
plump person by two now broadly-smiling mourners.</p>
<p>“It’s splendid to see you again, Jerry,” caroled
Marjorie, hugging her friend with bearish enthusiasm.
Mary echoed Marjorie’s fervent greeting.</p>
<p>“The mere sight of me is always inspiring,” grinned
Jerry, winding an arm about each friend. “I
hope you have both noticed by this time that I am
a great deal thinner than I was last June. I’ve lost
two pounds. Isn’t that some loss?”</p>
<p>“Perfectly remarkable,” agreed Marjorie mischievously.
“Come on out on the veranda, Jerry.
We have such a lot to talk about.”</p>
<p>Four determined, affectionate arms propelled
Jerry to the wide, vine-decked porch, established her
in the big porch swing, and climbed in beside her.</p>
<p>“Now, tell me, children, why these weeps?” Jerry
demanded practically, still retaining her loving hold
of her two friends.</p>
<p>“They’ve been on the way all day,” confessed
Marjorie. “We’ve both tried not to cry, but—somehow——”
Her voice faltered. “You see, Jerry,
this is Mary’s and my last week together. Mary’s
going away off to Colorado next week.”</p>
<p>“You don’t mean it?” Jerry sat up very straight,
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_10'></SPAN>10</span>
looking wide-eyed concern. “You never said a thing
about it in your letter. I mean letters. I believe
you did write me two.” Jerry registered comical
accusation.</p>
<p>“Don’t remind me of my sins of omission,” Marjorie
laughed, flushing a trifle. “I always mean to
write, but somehow I never do. We didn’t know
until the week before we came from the seashore
that Mary would have to go so soon. We thought
it wouldn’t be until November.” Again her tones
quavered suspiciously.</p>
<p>“I see.” Jerry frowned to hide her own inclination
to mourn. During the brief time they were
thrown together, after the reunion of Marjorie and
Mary, she had learned to know and love the real
Mary Raymond. “I’m more sorry than I can say.
I thought we’d all be together for our junior year
at Sanford High.”</p>
<p>“Of course, I am anxious to be with mother and
father,” put in Mary loyally, “but I hate to leave
Sanford. There are lots of things I meant to do
this year that I didn’t do last year.”</p>
<p>“But you can’t be in two places at once,” was Jerry’s
blunt consolation. “Never mind, Mary, you
can come back to visit us and we’ll write you lots of
letters. Marjorie is such a splendid correspondent.”
Her accompanying jolly chuckle robbed this last pertinent
fling of offence. “We’ll write you all the news.
That reminds me, I’ve some for you girls. You’ll
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_11'></SPAN>11</span>
never guess who stayed at the same hotel with us
this summer. I didn’t write about it, because I
wanted to have it to tell when I came home.”</p>
<p>Mary cast a sidelong glance at the stout girl.
There had been a faint touch of disgust in Jerry’s
intonation. “Was it—Mignon?” she asked, half
hesitant.</p>
<p>“Right you are. How did you guess it?”</p>
<p>“Oh, I just wondered,” was Mary’s brief response.
A tide of red had risen to her white skin,
called there by distressing memories.</p>
<p>“Yes, it was our dear Mignon,” continued Jerry
briskly. “And she has a friend, Rowena Farnham,
who likewise stayed at our hotel. Believe me, they
were a well-matched pair. You see the La Salles
usually go to Severn Beach every summer, but they
always stay at Cliff House. We always go to the
Sea Gull. That’s the whole length of the beach from
their hotel. Imagine how pleased I was to see Mignon
come parading down to dinner one evening,
after we’d been there about two weeks. I was so
disgusted that I wanted my father to pack up and
move us over to Cliff House. But he wouldn’t, the
hard-hearted person.</p>
<p>“That is only part of my tale. The worst now
comes trailing along. It’s about this Rowena Farnham.
It seems that the Farnhams moved to Sanford
last June just after school closed and——”</p>
<p>“Is this Rowena Farnham a very tall, pretty girl
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_12'></SPAN>12</span>
with perfectly gorgeous auburn hair and big black
eyes?” broke in Mary abruptly.</p>
<p>“Yes. Where did you ever see her?” demanded
Jerry. “Where was I that I didn’t?”</p>
<p>“Oh, I saw her one day in the post-office with
Mignon. It was after you had gone away. I
thought she must be a guest at the La Salles’.”</p>
<p>“You thought wrong. She lives in that big house
with the immense grounds just the other side of the
La Salles’ home. It’s the one with that terribly high,
ornamental iron fence. I always used to call it the
Jail. It made me think of one. But that’s not my
news, either. This new girl is going to be a sophomore
at Sanford High. I’m sorry for poor old Sanford
High.”</p>
<p>“Why?” A curious note of alarm sprang into
Marjorie’s question. After two stormy years at
high school, she longed for uneventful peace. Jerry’s
emphatic grumble came like a far-off roll of
thunder, prophesying storm.</p>
<p>“Why?” Jerry warmed to her subject. “Because
she is a terror. I can see it in her eye. Just now
she and Mignon are as chummy as can be. If they
stay chummy, look out for trouble. If they don’t,
look out for more trouble.”</p>
<p>“Perhaps you may find this new girl quite different,”
suggested Mary hopefully. “It’s not fair to
judge her by Mignon. Very likely she hasn’t any
idea that—that——” She was thinking of how
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_13'></SPAN>13</span>
completely she had once fallen under Mignon’s
spell.</p>
<p>“That Mignon is Mignon, you mean,” interrupted
Jerry. “She ought to know her after being with her
all summer. I’ll bet she does. That’s just why I
think she’s a trouble-maker. They always hang together,
you know.”</p>
<p>Marjorie slipped from the swing and faced her
friends with the air of one who has suddenly arrived
at a definite conclusion. For a moment she
stood regarding Jerry in silence, hands clasped behind
her back.</p>
<p>“There’s just one thing about it, Jerry,” she began
firmly, “and that is: I <em>will not</em> have my junior
year spoiled by Mignon La Salle or her friends.
Last year we tried to help Mignon and our plan
didn’t work. I thought once that she had a better
self, but now it would take a good deal to make me
believe it. She caused me a great deal of unnecessary
unhappiness and she almost made Constance lose her
part in the operetta. And little Charlie! I can’t forgive
her for the way she treated that baby. This
year I am going to go on with my school just as
though I had never known her. I hope I won’t have
to play on the same basket ball team with her or
against any team that she plays on. I’ve had enough
of Mignon La Salle. I’m going to steer clear of
her.”</p>
<h2><span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_14'></SPAN>14</span>CHAPTER II—ALL IN HONOR OF MARY</h2>
<p>“Be sure not to pack your white lace dress, Lieutenant.”
Marjorie delivered this reminder from the
open doorway of the pretty blue room which Mary
had so long regarded as her own special nook.</p>
<p>From a kneeling position before her trunk Mary
Raymond turned her head, her eyes two mournful
blue stars. “It’s over there,” she returned, nodding
somberly toward the bed. “Everything else that
had to be packed is packed. I can put my dress in
the last thing to-night. I’m so glad Connie is home
in time to see me off on my journey. I hope she and
Charlie will come over early this afternoon.”</p>
<p>“They will.” The blithe assurance held a significance
which Mary did not catch. The shadow of
the coming separation now hung more heavily upon
her. Marjorie’s cheery reply caused her to wonder
vaguely if her chum would really miss her so very
much. The next instant she put the thought away
from her as unworthy. Of course Marjorie would
miss her. Still she could scarcely be blamed if she
did not. In spite of the long, happy summer they
had spent together, occasionally the past rose to torture
Mary.</p>
<p>Packing her effects had been a severe trial.
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_15'></SPAN>15</span>
Everything she touched called forth memories.
There was the blue linen frock she had worn on the
morning of her first entrance into Sanford High
School. The very sight of it filled her with remorse.
And the dress she had worn on Christmas
Day, when the merciful Flag of Truce had bade a
halt to the hostilities which her own unreasonable
jealousy had created. More than one tear had fallen
on the various dainty articles of wearing apparel as
she consigned them to her trunk. She wished above
all to be brave and cheerful, even to the very moment
of farewell, but she found it hard to fight back the
terrible feeling of oppression that clutched at her
heart.</p>
<p>From her position in the doorway, Marjorie had
watched Mary for a moment or two before speaking.
She had guessed that the work of packing
would be something of a dolorous labor, which Mary
might prefer to perform alone. At heart she, too,
was sad, but in her mind lurked a pleasant knowledge
which for the present Mary did not share. It
was this particular bit of knowledge that made it
difficult for her to keep a sober face as she met
Mary’s doleful gaze.</p>
<p>“I’m going to wear white, too,” she said brightly.
“Captain finished my new lingerie frock yesterday.
As long as you’re through packing, why not get
dressed for dinner now? I’m going to, even if it is
only three o’clock. Then when Connie and Charlie
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_16'></SPAN>16</span>
come we can take a stroll down to Sargent’s. That
is, if we care to.” Again her lovely face threatened
to break forth into the smiles.</p>
<p>“All right.” Mary’s acquiescence came rather listlessly.
Rising from the floor she began somewhat
spiritless preparations toward making ready to receive
the expected guests.</p>
<p>“I’m going to my house now to put on my costliest
raiment.” Flashing a mischievous glance toward
Mary, Marjorie disappeared from the doorway and
tripped down the hall. Once inside her “house,” as
she had whimsically named her pink and white room,
she executed a gleeful little dance for her own benefit.
“She doesn’t suspect a thing,” was her jubilant
comment.</p>
<p>But while the two girls were engaged in arraying
themselves to do honor to Constance, a most peculiar
state of affairs was in progress downstairs.
Through the wide flung hall door, one after another
flitted a mysterious procession of girls, moving with
the noiseless tread of a flock of ghosts. Their
bright-eyed, smiling faces and gala attire, however,
marked them as being particularly human. One of
the seven specters bore a strong resemblance to Mary
herself, and the diminutive black-eyed sprite she led
by the hand seemed on the verge of breaking forth
into an ecstatic flow of joyful sounds.</p>
<p>Apparently, Mrs. Dean had also been suddenly
bereft of speech. Only her twinkling eyes and smiling
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_17'></SPAN>17</span>
lips gave sign of just how greatly welcome were
her silent guests. Ushering them into the living
room she nodded brightly, laid a warning finger to
her lips and softly withdrew, pulling together the
silken portieres. A half-smothered giggle, to which
no self-respecting ghost would have stooped to give
utterance, followed her. Then profound stillness
reigned within.</p>
<p>“Are you ready, Mary?” A bewitching, brown-eyed
vision in white pranced in upon Mary as she
was slowly adjusting the soft loops of her wide,
white ribbon sash. “Let me tie your sash.” Marjorie’s
nimble fingers set themselves to work.
“There you are. You do look so perfectly sweet in
white. Now smile and say prettily, ‘Thank you for
them kind words, Miss Marjorie.’ That’s what
Delia always says when she dresses up and I tell
her how fine she looks.”</p>
<p>Marjorie’s buoyant spirits were so irresistible as
to bring the coveted light into Mary’s mournful eyes.
“Forward, march! Here we go.” Seizing Mary
gently by the shoulders she marched her down the
hall to the stairway. “Break ranks,” she ordered.
“The gallant regiment can’t afford to tumble downstairs.”</p>
<p>“Halt!” came the order, as Mary reached the
lower hall a step ahead of her commander. “We
will now make an invasion on the living room.
Two’s right, march!”
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_18'></SPAN>18</span></p>
<p>Mary obediently marched. Of her own accord
she came to an abrupt halt. “Oh!” she gasped. Her
amazed exclamation was drowned in a chorus of
gleeful shouts as seven very lively apparitions closed
in around her.</p>
<p>“Charlie never said a word!” shrieked a high,
triumphant voice. “We comed to see you. Hooray!”
A small, joyful figure hurled itself straight
into Mary’s arms. She stooped and hugged him
close, her golden head bent to the youngster’s.
Straightening, she glimpsed the affectionate circle of
girls through a mist of unbidden tears. “I’m so glad
and so surprised to see all of you,” she faltered.
“And you knew it all the time!” She caught Marjorie’s
hand.</p>
<p>“Of course I knew it. Now we are even. You
gave me a surprise party once, so I thought I’d return
the compliment,” laughed Marjorie. “I could
hardly keep it to myself, though. Every time I
looked at you I wanted to say, ‘Cheer up, the best is
yet to come.’”</p>
<p>“It’s a good thing it wasn’t long coming,” retorted
Jerry Macy. “I never knew how much I
liked to talk until I had to keep still.”</p>
<p>“You must have slipped into the house like shadows,”
declared Mary happily. Her sad expression
had quite vanished with the unexpected honor that
had been done her. She felt that, after all, she held
some small place in the affections of Marjorie’s intimate
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_19'></SPAN>19</span>
friends, and the cloud of doubt that had obsessed
her rolled away.</p>
<p>“We did do that arriving stunt rather well,” was
Harriet Delaney’s complacent comment. “Of
course, Susie giggled. We expected she would,
though. The rest of us were above reproach.”</p>
<p>“No wonder I giggled,” defended Susan Atwell.
“If you had been the last one in line you’d have
laughed, too. You girls looked as if you were trying
to walk on eggshells, and when Jerry crossed the
room in about three steps, it was too much for
me.” Susan’s cheerful chuckle broke forth anew
and went the rounds.</p>
<p>“Well, children, what is your pleasure?” inquired
Marjorie. “Shall we stay here, or sit on the veranda,
or establish ourselves in the pagoda, or
what?”</p>
<p>“The pagoda for mine,” decided Jerry, “provided
the rest of you are of the same mind. We can sit in
a circle and tell sad stories of the deaths of kings,
etc. All those in favor of this lively pastime please
say ‘Aye;’ contrary, keep quiet.”</p>
<p>“Aye,” came the willing response.</p>
<p>“What for is ‘Aye?’” calmly demanded Charlie
Stevens of Mary, to whom he had immediately attached
himself.</p>
<p>“Oh, it means that Charlie can go out with us
to the summer house and have a nice time, if he
would like to,” explained Mary.
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_20'></SPAN>20</span></p>
<p>“Charlie don’t want to,” was the frank response.
“Where’s Delia?” Fond recollections of frequent
visits to the Dean kitchen, invariably productive of
toothsome gifts, lurked in the foreground. “Delia
likes to see me.”</p>
<p>“You mean you like to see Delia,” laughed Constance.
“But you know you came to see Mrs. Dean
and Marjorie and Mary,” she reminded.</p>
<p>“I’ve seen them. Now I have to see Delia.”</p>
<p>“Delia wins the day,” smiled Mrs. Dean. “You
are all jilted. Very well, Charlie, you and I will
pay our respects to Delia. Come on.” She stretched
forth an inviting hand to the little boy, who accepted
it joyfully, and trotted off with her to invade good-natured
Delia’s domain.</p>
<p>“As long as our one cavalier has been lured away
from us by Delia we might as well try to console
one another,” laughed Marjorie.</p>
<p>“He’s growing terribly spoiled,” apologized Constance.
“My aunt adores him and thinks he must
have everything he asks for. He’s a good little boy,
though, in spite of all the petting he gets.”</p>
<p>“He’s a perfect darling,” dimpled Susan Atwell.
“He says such quaint, funny things. Has he ever
tried to run away since the night of the operetta?”</p>
<p>“No.” Constance made brief reply. Her gaze
wandered to Mary Raymond, who was talking busily
with Harriet Delaney and Esther Lind. The vision
of a fair-haired, blue-eyed girl, leading a small runaway
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_21'></SPAN>21</span>
up to the stage door of the theatre rose before
her. Next to Marjorie Dean, Mary ranked second
in her heart. Constance felt suddenly very humble
in the possession of two such wonderful friends.
Life had been kinder to her than she deserved was
her grateful thought.</p>
<p>Susan eyed her curiously. Although she was very
fond of Constance, she did not in the least understand
her. Now she said rather timidly, “I hope
you didn’t mind because I spoke of the operetta and
Charlie’s running away, Connie?”</p>
<p>Constance promptly came out of her day-dream.
“You brought it all back to me,” she smiled. “I was
just wondering what I’d ever done to deserve such
friends as I’ve made here in Sanford. I can’t bear
to think that Mary won’t be with us this year.”</p>
<p>Before Susan could reply, Jerry interrupted them
with, “Come along, girls. The sooner we get settled
the longer we’ll have to talk.”</p>
<p>It was a merry, light-hearted band that strolled
out of the house and across the lawn to the honeysuckle-draped
pagoda, situated at the far end of the
velvety stretch of green. Mary and Marjorie
brought up the rear, their arms piled high with
bright-hued cushions, and the guests soon disposed
themselves on the bench built circular fashion
around the pagoda, or sought the comfort of the
several wicker chairs.</p>
<p>Brought together again after more than two
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_22'></SPAN>22</span>
months’ separation, a busy wagging of tongues was
in order, mingled with the ready laughter that high-spirited
youth alone knows. Everyone had something
interesting to tell of her vacation and rejoiced
accordingly in the telling. Father Time flew in his
fleetest fashion, but no one of the group paid the
slightest attention to the fact. From vacation, the
conversation gradually drifted into school channels
and a lively discussion of junior plans ensued.</p>
<p>“By the way, girls,” remarked Jerry Macy with
the careless assumption of casualty which was her
favorite method of procedure when about to retail
some amazing bit of news. “Did you know that
Miss Archer almost decided to resign her position at
Sanford High for one in Chicago?”</p>
<p>“Of course <em>we</em> didn’t know it, and <em>you</em> know we
didn’t,” laughed Susan Atwell. “Whenever Jerry
begins with ‘By the way,’ and tries to look innocent
you may know she has something startling to offer.”</p>
<p>“Where on earth do you pick up all your news,
Jerry?” asked Constance Stevens. “You always
seem to know everything about everybody.”</p>
<p>“Oh, it just happens to come my way,” grinned
Jerry. “I heard about Miss Archer from my father.
He’s just been elected to the Board of Education.”</p>
<p>“She isn’t really going to leave Sanford High,
is she, Jerry?” An anxious frown puckered Marjorie’s
smooth forehead. She hated to think of
high school without Miss Archer.
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_23'></SPAN>23</span></p>
<p>“No. At first she thought she would, but afterward
she decided that she’d rather stay here. She
told father that she had grown so fond of the dear
old school she couldn’t bear to leave it. I’m certainly
glad she’s not going to resign. If she did we
might have kind, delightful Miss Merton for a principal.
Then—<em>good night</em>!” Jerry relapsed into
slang to emphasize her disgust of such a possibility.</p>
<p>“I shouldn’t like that,” Marjorie remarked bluntly.
“Still, I can’t help feeling a little bit sorry for Miss
Merton. She shuts out all the bright, pleasant things
in life and just sticks to the disagreeable ones.
Sometimes I wonder if she was ever young or had
ever been happy.”</p>
<p>“She’s been a regular Siberian crab-apple ever
since I can remember,” grumbled Jerry. “Why,
when I was a kidlet in knee skirts she was the terror
of Sanford High. I guess she must have been
crossed in love about a hundred years ago.” Jerry
giggled a trifle wickedly.</p>
<p>“She was,” affirmed quiet Irma with a smile, “but
not a hundred years ago. I never knew it until this
summer.”</p>
<p>“Here is something I don’t seem to know about,”
satirized Jerry. “How did that happen, I wonder?”</p>
<p>“Don’t keep us in suspense, Irma,” implored Muriel
Harding. “If Miss Merton ever had a love affair
it’s your duty to tell us about it. I can’t imagine
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_24'></SPAN>24</span>
such an impossibility. Did it happen here in
Sanford? How did you come to hear of it?”</p>
<p>A circle of eager faces were turned expectantly
toward Irma. “My aunt, whom I visited this summer,
told me about it,” she began. “She lived in
Sanford when she was a girl and knew Miss Merton
then. They went to school together. There
were no high schools then; just an academy for
young men and women. Miss Merton was really a
pretty girl. She had pink cheeks and bright eyes
and beautiful, heavy, dark hair. She had a sister,
too, who wasn’t a bit pretty.</p>
<p>“They were very quiet girls who hardly ever went
to parties and never paid much attention to the boys
they knew in Sanford. When Miss Merton was
about eighteen and her sister twenty-one, a handsome
young naval officer came to visit some friends
in Sanford on a furlough. He was introduced to
both sisters, and called on them two or three times.
They lived with their father in that little house on
Sycamore Street where Miss Merton still lives. The
young ensign’s furlough was nearly over when he
met them, so he didn’t have much time to get well
acquainted with them. The night before he went
away he asked Miss Merton if he might write to
her and she said ‘Yes.’”</p>
<p>“Some story,” cut in Jerry. “And did he write?”</p>
<p>“Don’t interrupt me, Jeremiah,” reproved Irma.
“Yes, he wrote, but——”
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_25'></SPAN>25</span></p>
<p>“Miss Merton never got the letter,” supplemented
the irrepressible Jerry. “That’s the way it always
happens in books.”</p>
<p>“All right. You may tell the rest of it,” teased
Irma, her eyes twinkling.</p>
<p>“Someone please smother Jerry’s head in a sofa
cushion, so she can’t interrupt,” pleaded Harriet.</p>
<p>“Try it,” challenged Jerry. “Excuse me, Irma.
I solemnly promise to behave like a clam. On with
the miraculous, marvelous memoirs of meritorious
Miss Merton.”</p>
<p>“Where was I? Oh, yes. The young ensign
wrote, as he thought, to Miss Merton, but in some
way he had confused the two sisters’ first names.
So he wrote to Alice Merton, her sister, instead,
thinking it was our Miss Merton.”</p>
<p>“How awful! The very idea! What a dreadful
mistake!” came from the highly interested listeners.</p>
<p>“The sister was delighted because she liked the
ensign a lot and thought he didn’t care much about
her. You can imagine how Miss Merton felt. She
never said a word to anyone then about his asking
her if he might write. She thought he had just been
flirting with her when really he had fallen in love
with her. Then his ship went on a trip around the
world, but he kept on writing to the sister, and at
last he asked her to marry him. So they were engaged
and he sent her a beautiful diamond ring.
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_26'></SPAN>26</span>
They planned to be married when he received his
next furlough. But when he came to Sanford to
claim his bride, he found that he had made a terrible
mistake.”</p>
<p>“What did he do then?” chorused half a dozen
awed voices.</p>
<p>“Oh, he made the best of it and married the sister,”
Irma replied with a shrug. “I suppose he felt
that he couldn’t very well do anything else. Perhaps
he didn’t have the courage to. But one day
before his wedding he went to the house and found
Miss Merton alone. She had been crying and he
felt so sorry that he tried to find out what was the
matter. Somehow they came to an understanding,
but it was too late. Three or four years after that
he was drowned during a storm at sea. Miss Merton
never quite got over it all, and it changed her disposition,
I guess.”</p>
<p>“What a sad story.” Constance Stevens’ blue
eyes were soft with sympathy.</p>
<p>“That makes Miss Merton seem like a different
person, doesn’t it?” Marjorie thoughtfully knitted
her brows.</p>
<p>“I suppose that is why she acts as though she
hated young people,” offered Mary. “We probably
remind her of her cheated youth.”</p>
<p>“She should have been particular enough to let
that stupid ensign know that she was she,” criticized
practical Jerry. “I’m glad I haven’t a sister.
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_27'></SPAN>27</span>
There’s no danger of any future aspirant for my
hand and heart getting me mixed with Hal.”</p>
<p>The sentimental shadow cast upon the group
by Irma’s romantic tale disappeared in a gale of
laughter.</p>
<p>“Honestly, Jerry Macy, you haven’t the least idea
of romance,” giggled Susan. “Here Irma tells us
a real love story and you spoil it all about a minute
afterward.”</p>
<p>“Can’t help it,” asserted Jerry stoutly. “I have
to say what I think.”</p>
<p>“Oh, here come Captain and Charlie,” cried Marjorie,
sighting a gracious figure in white descending
the steps with Charlie in tow. “That means dinner
is about to be served, children. Our farewell feast
to Lieutenant Mary Raymond.”</p>
<h2>CHAPTER III—THE SHIELD OF VALOR</h2>
<p>A chorus of ohs and ahs ascended as the guests
filed into a dining room, the decoration of which
spelled Patriotism in large capitals. In honor of
the pretty soldier play to which she and Mary had
so long clung, Marjorie had decreed that the dinner
should be a patriotic affair so far as decorations
went. The walls of the large, attractive room were
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_28'></SPAN>28</span>
plentifully festooned with red, white and blue bunting.
Flags were in evidence everywhere. From the
center of the large oak table a large doll dressed as
Uncle Sam held gallantly aloft the tri-colored ribbons
that extended to each place. On one side of
him stood a smaller doll dressed in the khaki uniform
of the United States soldier. On the other, a
valiant Jackie stood guard. At each cover was
a small soldier doll and the place cards were tiny,
folded, silk flags, each guest’s name written in one
of the stripes of white uppermost.</p>
<p>Mary occupied the seat of honor at the head of
the table, with Marjorie at her right and Constance
at her left. But at the departing Lieutenant’s place
rose an amazing pile of tissue-paper wrapped, beribboned
bundles that smacked of Christmas.</p>
<p>“Company, attention,” called Mrs. Dean from the
foot of the table, the instant the party had seated
themselves. “Lieutenant Raymond, you are ordered
to inspect your wealth before mess.”</p>
<p>“I—oh——” stammered the abashed Lieutenant,
regarding said “wealth” in stupefaction. “All those
things are not really for <em>me</em>!”</p>
<p>“Open them and see,” directed Marjorie, her face
radiant with unselfish happiness. “Every one of
them holds an original poetic message. None of us
knows what the other wrote. You are to read them
in a loud voice and satisfy our curiosity. Now
hurry up and begin.”
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_29'></SPAN>29</span></p>
<p>Under a battery of smiling faces, Mary slowly
undid a good-sized square bundle. With slightly
shaking fingers she drew forth a white box. When
opened it displayed several sizes of note paper and
envelopes bearing her monogram in silver. Picking
up a card she steadied her voice and read:</p>
<p> “You say, of course, ‘I’ll surely write,’<br/>
But when you’ve traveled out of sight,<br/>
This nice white box may then remind you<br/>
Of Jerry Macy, far behind you.”<br/></p>
<p>“I truly will write you, Jerry. Thank you.”
Mary beamed affectionately on the stout girl. “It’s
a lovely present, and my own monogram, too.”</p>
<p>“See that you do,” nodded Jerry gruffly. She
loved to give, but she did not relish being thanked.</p>
<p>“Next,” smilingly ordered Marjorie. “If you
don’t hurry and open them, we shall all starve.”</p>
<p>The next package disclosed a dainty little leather
combination purse and vanity case from Muriel
Harding with the succinct advice:</p>
<p> “Don’t lose your ticket or your money,<br/>
To be stone broke is far from funny.<br/>
When wicked cinders seek your eye,<br/>
Consult your mirror on the sly.”<br/></p>
<p>After Muriel had been thanked and her practical,
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_30'></SPAN>30</span>
poetic advice lauded, Mary went on with her delightful
investigation. An oblong bundle turned out to
be a box of nut chocolates from Susan, who offered:</p>
<p> “In time of homesick tribulation,<br/>
Turn to this toothsome consolation.<br/>
To eat it up will be amusin’——<br/>
Here’s sweet farewell from giggling Susan.”<br/></p>
<p>“Giggling Susan’s” effort brought forth a ripple
of giggles from all sides.</p>
<p>“That’s my present,” squealed Charlie, as Mary
fingered a tiny package ornamented with a huge
red bow. “It’s a——”</p>
<p>“Shh!” warned Constance, placing prompt fingers
on the too-willing lips.</p>
<p>Mary cast the child a tender glance as she
glimpsed a tiny leather violin case, partially obscured
by a card. In this instance it was Uncle John
Roland who had played poet, after receiving Charlie’s
somewhat garbled instructions regarding the
sentiment.</p>
<p>“Say it s’loud as you can,” commanded the excited
youngster.</p>
<p>Mary complied, reading in a purposely loud tone
that must have been intensely gratifying to the
diminutive giver:
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_31'></SPAN>31</span></p>
<p> “Once when away from home I ranned<br/>
To play my fiddle in the band,<br/>
You comed and finded me, ’n then<br/>
I never ranned away again.<br/>
So now I’m always nice and good<br/>
An’ do as Connie says I should,<br/>
And ’cause you’re going to run away<br/>
You’d better write to me some day!<br/>
Inside the little fiddle box<br/>
There is a fountain pen that talks<br/>
On paper—it’s for you from me,<br/>
The great musishun; your friend, C.”<br/></p>
<p>As Mary read the last line she slipped from her
place to Charlie and kissed the gleeful, upturned
face. “You darling boy,” she quavered. “Mary
won’t forget to write.”</p>
<p>“Mine’s the best of all,” observed Charlie with
modest frankness, as he enthusiastically returned the
kiss.</p>
<p>Back in her place again, Mary finished the affectionate
inspection of the tokens her friends had
taken so much pleasure in giving. There was a book
from Harriet, a folded metal drinking cup in a
leather case from Esther Lind, a hand-embroidered
pin and needle case from Irma, a pair of soft, dark-blue
leather slippers from Constance, and a wonderful
Japanese silk kimono from Mrs. Dean. The remembrances
had all been selected as first aids to
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_32'></SPAN>32</span>
Mary during her long journey across the country.
With each one went a humorous verse, composed
with more or less effort on the part of the givers.</p>
<p>But one package now remained to be opened. Its
diminutive size and shape hinted that it might have
come from the jeweler’s. Mary knew it to be Marjorie’s
farewell token to her. She would have liked
to examine it in private. She was almost sure that
she was going to cry. She thrust back the inclination,
however, flashing a tender, wavering smile at
her chum as she untied the silver cord that bound
the box. It bore the name of a Sanford jeweler and
when the lid was off revealed a round, gold monogrammed
locket, gleaming dully against its pale blue
silk bed. In a tiny circular groove of the box was
a fine-grained gold chain.</p>
<p>Mary’s changeful face registered many emotions
as she took the locket in her hands and stared at it
in silence. Acting on a swift, overwhelming impulse
she sprang mutely from her chair and rushed
out of the room. Marjorie half rose from her place,
then sat down again. “Lieutenant will come back
soon,” she said fondly. “She hasn’t really deserted
from the army, she’s only taken a tiny leave of absence.
I remember just how I felt when some of
the boys and girls of Franklin High gave me a surprise
party. That was the night this came to me.”
She patted the butterfly pin that had figured so
prominently in her freshman year at Sanford. “I
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_33'></SPAN>33</span>
almost cried like a baby. I remember that the whole
table blurred while Mary was making a speech to
me about my beautiful pin.” Marjorie talked on
with the kindly object of centering the guests’ attention
on herself until Mary should return.</p>
<p>Meanwhile, in the living room Mary Raymond
was engaged in the double task of trying to suppress
her tears and open the locket at the same time.
Her eyes brimming, she worked at the refractory
gold catch with insistent fingers. Opened at last,
she beheld Marjorie’s lovely face smiling out at her.
On the inside of the upper half of the locket was engraved,
“Mary from Marjorie.” Below was the
beautiful Spanish phrase, “<em>Para siempre</em>,” literally
translated, “for always,” but meaning “forever.”</p>
<p>Within a brief space of time, following her flight,
the runaway reappeared, her eyelids slightly pink.
“I hope you will all pardon me,” she apologized prettily.
“I—I—couldn’t help it. You’ve been so sweet
to me. I can’t ever thank you as you deserve to be
thanked for giving me so many lovely things; the
very ones I shall need most when I’m traveling. I
am sure you must know how dear you all are to me;
dearer even than my Franklin High friends. I hope
each one of you will write to me. I’ll truly try hard
not only to be a good correspondent, but always to
be worthy of your friendship.”</p>
<p>Mary’s earnest words met ready responses of good
fellowship from those whom she had once scorned.
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_34'></SPAN>34</span>
Everything was so different now. The new Mary
Raymond was an entire opposite to the sullen-faced
young person who had once flouted all overtures of
friendship on the part of Marjorie’s particular
cronies. Beyond an eloquent hand clasp and, “My
picture locket is wonderful, Lieutenant. Thank you
over and over,” Mary had reserved further expression
of her appreciation until the two chums should
be entirely by themselves.</p>
<p>The delightful dinner ended with a general distribution
of fancy cracker bon-bons, which the guests
snapped open with a will, to find cunning caps representing
the flags of various nations. They donned
these with alacrity and trooped into the living room
for an evening of stunts in which music played an
important part. Constance lifted up her exquisite
voice untiringly, weaving her magic spell about her
eager listeners. Jerry sang a comic song, mostly off
the key, merely to prove the impossibility of her
vocal powers. Charlie Stevens, who had trustfully
tugged his faithful fiddle along, insisted on rendering
a solo of anguishing shrieks and squawks, assuming
the majestic mien of a virtuoso. He took himself
so seriously that no one dared laugh, although
the desire to do so was throttled with difficulty.
Susan was prevailed upon to perform a scarf dance,
her one accomplishment, using a strip of red, white
and blue bunting with graceful effect. Harriet Delaney
also sang a ballad, and Esther Lind offered a
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_35'></SPAN>35</span>
beautiful Swedish folk song she had learned from
her father, who had sung it as a boy in far-off Scandinavia.
When the small repertoire of soloists had
been exhausted, everyone turned to with Constance
at the piano, and made the living room ring with
school songs.</p>
<p>Just before the farewell party broke up the door
bell rang. Its loud, insistent peal brought a significant
exchange of glances, in which Mary alone
did not share. Mrs. Dean hurried into the hall. A
moment and she returned to the living room, escorting
Delia, whose broad, homely face was wreathed in
smiles. She advanced toward Mary, holding out a
goodly sheaf of letters. “Special delivery, Miss
Mary,” she announced. “May yez have many of
the same.” She made a little bobbing bow as Mary
took them, bestowed a friendly grin on the company
and waddled out.</p>
<p>“I don’t understand.” Mary seemed overcome
by this fresh surprise. “Are they all for me?”</p>
<p>“They’re your railway comforts, Lieutenant,”
laughed Marjorie. “There’s a letter from each of
us. You can read one a day. There are enough to
reach to Denver and a few thrown in to cure the
blues after you get there. So you see we won’t let
you forget us.”</p>
<p>“It’s the nicest reminder I could possibly have. I
don’t need a single thing to make me remember you,
though. You’re all here in my heart to stay as long
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_36'></SPAN>36</span>
as I live.” Mary had never appeared more sweetly
appealing than she now looked, as her clear tones
voiced her inner sentiments.</p>
<p>“You’re a nice girl,” approved Charlie Stevens.
“If I ever grow to be’s tall’s you, Mary Raymond,
I’ll be married to you and you can play in the band,
too. Uncle John’ll buy you a fiddle.”</p>
<p>This calm disposal of Mary’s future drove sentiment
to the winds. Unconsciously, little Charlie had
sounded a merry note just in time to lift the pall
which is always bound to hang over a company devoted
to the saying of farewells.</p>
<p>At eleven o’clock Mary and Marjorie accompanied
their guests to the gate, the latter avowing their intention
to be at the station the following morning to
see Mary off on her journey. The two girls strolled
back to the house, under the stars, their arms entwined
about each other’s waists.</p>
<p>“We had a beautiful evening, Lieutenant. How
I wish General could have been here. I hate to go
away without saying good-bye to him,” sighed Mary.</p>
<p>“I’m sorry, too. I wish he could always be at
home. He has to be away from Sanford and home
so much.” Marjorie echoed Mary’s sigh. Brightening,
she said: “I’ve another dear surprise for you,
though. Come up to my house and I’ll give it to
you. It’s his farewell message. He wanted you to
have it the very last thing to-night.”</p>
<p>“We are going upstairs, Captain,” called Mary,
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_37'></SPAN>37</span>
as they passed through the living room. “Want to
come?”</p>
<p>“Later,” returned Mrs. Dean. She was too good
a commander to intrude upon the last precious moments
of confidence her little army still had left to
them.</p>
<p>Marjorie marched Mary to the pink and white
window seat and playfully ordered, “Sit down and
fold your hands like a nice, obedient lieutenant.
Shut your eyes and don’t open them until I say so.”</p>
<p>Tripping gleefully to the chiffonier she opened the
top drawer, bringing forth a small package and a
square white envelope. Tucking them into Mary’s
folded hands she said, “First you may open your
eyes; then you must open your presents. I haven’t
the least idea what’s in the package or what the letter
says. General mailed them to me from Boston.”</p>
<p>Two pairs of eyes, bright with affectionate curiosity,
bent themselves eagerly on the little quaintly
enameled box, which Mary hastily unwrapped.
“Oh!” was the concerted exclamation. On a white
satin pad lay an exquisitely dainty gold pin. It was
in the form of a shield. Across the top winked three
small jewels set in a row, a ruby, a diamond and a
sapphire.</p>
<p>“‘Three cheers for the red, white and blue,’”
sang Marjorie, dropping down beside Mary and
hugging her enthusiastically. “Do read the letter,
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_38'></SPAN>38</span>
Lieutenant. We’ll rave about this cunning pin afterward.
Oh, I forgot. Perhaps General didn’t mean
me to know what he wrote.”</p>
<p>“Of course he did,” flung back Mary loyally.
“We’ll read it together.” Tearing open the envelope,
she unfolded the letter and read aloud:</p>
<p style='margin-left: 2em;margin-right: 2em;'>
“Beloved Lieutenant:</p>
<p style='margin-left: 2em;margin-right: 2em;'>
“You are going away to a far country on a
long hike, and, as it is the duty of every good
general to look to the welfare of his soldiers, I
am sending you the magic Shield of Valor to
protect you in time of need. It is a token of
honor for a brave lieutenant who fought a memorable
battle and won the victory against heavy
odds. It is a magic shield, in that it offers protection
only to the soldier who has met and
worsted the giant, Self. It was wrought from
the priceless metal of Golden Deeds and set
with the eyes of Endurance, Truth and Constancy.
No enemy, however deadly, can prevail
against it. It is a talisman, the wearing of
which must bring Honor and Peace.</p>
<p style='margin-left: 2em;margin-right: 2em;'>
“Dear little comrade, may happiness visit you
in your new barracks. Let the bugle call ‘On
duty’ find you marching head up, colors flying,
until ‘Taps’ sounds at the close of each busy
day. Though you have answered the call to a
new post, your general hopes with all his heart
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_39'></SPAN>39</span>
that you will some day hurry back to your regiment
in Sanford to receive the sword of captaincy
and the enthusiastic welcome of your
brother officers. May all good go with you.</p>
<p style='text-align:right; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; margin-right:2em;;'>“Loyally, </p>
<p style='text-align:right; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; margin-right:2em;;'>"<span class='sc'>General Dean</span>.”</p>
<p>Mary’s voice trailed away into a silence that outrivaled
mere speech. The two girls sat staring at
the jeweled token before them as though fearing to
break the spell their general’s message had evoked.</p>
<p>“Isn’t it queer?” came from Mary, “I don’t feel a
bit like crying. When all the nice things happened
to me downstairs I wanted to cry. But this letter
and my wonderful Shield of Valor make me feel
different; as though I’d like to march out and conquer
the world!”</p>
<p>Marjorie’s red lips curved into a tender smile as
she took the pin from the box and fastened it in the
folds of lace where Mary’s gown fell away at the
throat. “That’s because it is a true talisman,” she
reminded softly. “We never knew when long ago
we played being soldiers just for fun that we were
only getting ready to be soldiers in earnest.”</p>
<h2><span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_40'></SPAN>40</span>CHAPTER IV—THE NEW SECRETARY</h2>
<p>“I’m ready to go to school, Captain!” Marjorie
Dean popped her curly head into the living room.
“Is the note ready, too? It’s simply dear in you
to give me a chance to call on Miss Archer.”</p>
<p>“Just a moment.” Mrs. Dean hastily addressed
an envelope and slipped into it the note she had just
finished writing. “I could mail it, I suppose, but I
thought you might like to play special messenger,”
she observed, handing Marjorie the note.</p>
<p>“It was a glorious thought,” laughed Marjorie.
“I wanted to see Miss Archer yesterday, but I didn’t
like to go to her office on the very first day without
a good excuse. Do I look nice, Captain?” she inquired
archly.</p>
<p>“You know you do, vain child.” Mrs. Dean surveyed
the dainty figure of her daughter with pardonable
pride. “That quaint flowered organdie frock
exactly suits you. Now salute your captain and
hurry along. I don’t care to have you tardy on my
account.”</p>
<p>Marjorie embraced her mother in her usual tempestuous
fashion and went skipping out of the house
and down the stone walk with the joyous abandon of
a little girl. Once the gate had swung behind her
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_41'></SPAN>41</span>
she dropped into a more decorous gait as she hurried
along the wide, shady street toward school.
“Oh, goodness!” she murmured. When within two
blocks of the high school building she glimpsed the
City Hall clock. Its huge, black hands pointed to
five minutes to nine. “I’ll have to run for it,” was
her dismayed reflection. “If I hurry, I can make
it. I won’t have time to put my hat in my new
junior locker, though.”</p>
<p>Decorum now discarded, Marjorie set off on a
brisk run that brought her into the locker room at
precisely one minute to nine. Hastily depositing her
dainty rose-trimmed leghorn on a convenient window
ledge, she ran up the basement stairs to the
study hall, gaining the seat assigned to her the previous
day just as the nine o’clock bell clanged forth
its warning. She smiled rather contemptuously as
she noted the disapproving glance Miss Merton flung
in her direction. She had escaped a scolding by virtue
of a few brief seconds.</p>
<p>“<em>She</em> hasn’t changed a bit,” was Marjorie’s inward
judgment, as she turned her gaze upon the
rows of students; called together again to continue
their earnest march along the road of education.
Her heart thrilled with pride as she noted how few
vacant seats the great study hall held. The freshman
class was unusually large. She noticed there
were a number of girls she had never before seen.
It looked, too, as though none of last year’s freshmen
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_42'></SPAN>42</span>
had dropped out of school. As for the juniors,
they were all present, even to Mignon La Salle.
But how decidedly grown-up the French girl looked!
Her black curls were arranged in an ultra-fashionable
knot at the back of her head that made her
appear several years older than she really was. Her
gown, too, an elaborate affair of sage green pongee,
with wide bands of heavy insertion, added to her
years. She looked very little like a school girl Marjorie
thought.</p>
<p>Lost in contemplation of the new Mignon, she
was rudely reminded of the fact that she was staring
by Mignon herself. Their eyes meeting, Mignon
made a face at Marjorie by way of expressing
her candid opinion of the girl she disliked. Marjorie
colored and hastily looked away, amused rather
than angry at this display of childishness. It hardly
accorded with her grown-up air. She had not realized
that she had been guilty of staring. Her mind
was intent on trying to recall something she had
heard in connection with the French girl that now
eluded her memory. Shrugging her shoulders she
dismissed it as a matter of small consequence.</p>
<p>As the members of the four classes were still
vacillating between which subjects to take up and
which to exclude from their programs of study,
classes that morning were to mean a mere business
of assembling in the various recitation rooms, there
to receive the first instructions from the special
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_43'></SPAN>43</span>
teachers before settling down to the usual routine of
lessons.</p>
<p>For her junior program, Marjorie had decided
upon third year French, English Literature, Cæsar’s
Commentaries and civil government. As she had
recently begun piano lessons, she had wisely concluded
that, with piano practice, four subjects would
keep her sufficiently busy. Her interest in music
had developed as a result of her association with
Constance Stevens. She yearned to be able some
day to accompany Constance’s beautiful voice on the
piano. Mrs. Dean had long deplored the fact that
Marjorie was not interested in becoming at least a
fair pianist. Herself a musician of considerable
skill, she believed it a necessary accomplishment for
girls and was delighted when Marjorie had announced
that she wished to begin lessons on the
piano.</p>
<p>By reciting English literature during the first period
of the morning and French the second, the last
period before noon was hers for study. Civil government
and Cæsar recitations the first two periods
of the afternoon left her the last hour of that session
free. She had always tried to arrange her subjects
to gain that coveted afternoon period, and now
she felt especially pleased at being able to also reserve
the last period of the morning for study.</p>
<p>It was while she sat in her old place in French
class, listening to the obsequiously polite adjurations
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_44'></SPAN>44</span>
of Professor Fontaine, that she remembered the
still undelivered note from her mother to Miss
Archer. “I’m a faithless messenger,” was her rueful
thought. “I’ll hurry to Miss Archer’s office with
Captain’s note the minute class is over.” Contritely
patting a fold of her lace-trimmed blouse where she
had tucked the letter for safe-keeping, Marjorie
gave strict attention to the earnestly-exhorting instructor.</p>
<p>“Eet ees een thees class that we shall read the
great works of the incomparable French awthors,”
he announced with an impressive roll of r’s. “Eet
ees of a truth necessary that you should become familiar
weeth them. You moost, therefore, stoody
your lessons and be thus always preepaired. Eet ees
sad when my pupeels come to me with so many
fleemsy excuses. Thees year I shall nevaire accept
them. I most eenseest that you preepaire each day
the lesson for the next.”</p>
<p>Marjorie smiled to herself. The long-suffering
professor was forever preaching a preparedness,
which it never fell to his lot to see diligently practised
by the majority of his pupils. Personally, she
could not be classed among the guilty. Her love of
the musical language kept her interest in it unflagging,
thereby making her one of the professor’s most
dependable props.</p>
<p>The recitation over, she paused to greet the odd
little man, who received her with delight, warmly
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_45'></SPAN>45</span>
shaking her hand. “Eet ees a grand plaisir thus to
see you again, Mees Marjorie,” he declared. “Ah,
I am assured that you at least weel nevaire say ‘oonpreepaired.’”</p>
<p>“I’ll try not to. I’m ever so glad to see you, too,
Professor Fontaine.” After a brief exchange of
pleasantries she left the class room a trifle hurriedly
and set off to call on Miss Archer.</p>
<p>Entering the spacious living room office, she was
forcibly reminded that Marcia Arnold’s high school
days had ended on the previous June. The pretty
room was quite deserted. Marjorie sighed as she
glanced toward the vacant chair, drawn under the
closed desk that had been Marcia’s. How much she
would miss her old friend. Since that day long past
on which they had come to an understanding, she
and Marcia had found much in common. Marjorie
sighed regretfully, wondering who Miss Archer’s
next secretary would be.</p>
<p>As there was no one about to announce her, she
walked slowly toward the half-closed door of the
inner office. Pausing just outside, she peeped in.
Her eyes widened with surprise as she caught sight
of an unfamiliar figure. A tall, very attractive
young woman stood before the principal’s desk,
busily engaged in the perusal of a printed sheet of
paper which she held in her hand. It looked as
though Miss Archer had already secured someone
in Marcia’s place.
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_46'></SPAN>46</span></p>
<p>“May I come in, please?” Marjorie asked sweetly,
halting in the doorway.</p>
<p>The girl at the desk uttered a faint exclamation.
The paper she held fluttered to the desk. A wave of
color dyed her exquisitely tinted skin as she turned a
pair of large, startled, black eyes upon the intruder.
For a second the two girls eyed each other steadily.
Marjorie conceived a curious impression that she
had seen this stranger before, yet it was too vague
to convey to her the slightest knowledge of the other’s
identity.</p>
<p>“You are Miss Archer’s new secretary, are you
not?” she asked frankly. “You can tell me, perhaps,
where to find her. I have a note to deliver to her
personally.”</p>
<p>A quick shade of relief crossed the other girl’s
suddenly flushing face. Smiling in self-possessed
fashion, she said, “Miss Archer will not be back directly.
I cannot tell you when she will return.”</p>
<p>“I think I’ll wait here for her,” decided Marjorie.
“I have no recitation this period.”</p>
<p>The stranger’s arched brows arched themselves
a trifle higher. “As you please,” she returned indifferently.
She again turned her attention to the
papers on the desk.</p>
<p>Seating herself on the wide oak bench, Marjorie
took speculative stock of the new secretary. “What
a stunning girl,” was her mental opinion. “She’s
dressed rather too well for a secretary, though,”
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_47'></SPAN>47</span>
flashed across her as she noted the smart gown of
white china silk, the very cut of which pointed to
the work of a high-priced modiste. “I suppose she’s
getting examination papers ready for the new pupils.
I wonder why she doesn’t sit down.”</p>
<p>As she thus continued to cogitate regarding the
stranger, the girl frowned deeply at another paper
she had picked up and swung suddenly about. “Are
you just entering high school?” she asked with direct
abruptness.</p>
<p>“Oh, no.” Marjorie smilingly shook her head.
“I am a junior.”</p>
<p>“Are you?” The stranger again lost herself in
puzzled contemplation of the paper. Hearing an
approaching footfall she made a quick move toward
the center of the office, raising her eyes sharply to
greet a girl who had come in quest of Miss Archer.
Promptly disposing of the seeker, she returned to her
task. Several times after that she was interrupted
by the entrance of various students, whom she received
coolly and dismissed with, “Not here. I
don’t know when Miss Archer will return.” Marjorie
noted idly that with every fresh arrival, the
young woman continued to move well away from
the desk.</p>
<p>Marjorie watched her in fascination. She was
undoubtedly beautiful in a strangely bold fashion,
but apparently very cold and self-centered. She had
received the students who had entered the office with
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_48'></SPAN>48</span>
a brusqueness that bordered on discourtesy. Two
or three of them, whom Marjorie knew, had greeted
her in friendly fashion, at the same time mutely
questioning with uplifted brows as to whom this
stranger might be.</p>
<p>“This problem in quadratic equations is a terror,”
the girl at the desk suddenly remarked, her finger
pointing to a row of algebraic symbols on the paper
she was still clutching. “Algebra’s awfully hard,
isn’t it?”</p>
<p>“I always liked it,” returned Marjorie, glad of
a chance to break the silence. “What is the problem?”</p>
<p>“Come here,” ordered the other girl. “I don’t call
<em>that</em> an easy problem. Do you?”</p>
<p>Marjorie rose and approached the desk. The
stranger handed her the paper, indexing the vexatious
problem.</p>
<p>“Oh, that’s not so very hard,” was Marjorie’s
light response.</p>
<p>“Can you work it out?” came the short inquiry,
a note of suppressed eagerness in the questioner’s
voice.</p>
<p>“Why, I suppose so. Can’t you?”</p>
<p>“I was trying it before you came in just for fun.
I’ve forgotten my algebra, I guess. I don’t believe
I got the right result. It’s rather good practice to
review, isn’t it?”</p>
<p>“She must be a senior,” sprang to Marjorie’s
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_49'></SPAN>49</span>
mind. Aloud, she agreed that it was. “I ought not
to have forgotten my algebra,” she added. “It’s
only a year since I finished it.”</p>
<p>“See if you think I did this right, will you? I’m
curious to know.” The stranger thrust into her
hand a second paper, covered with figures.</p>
<p>Marjorie inspected it, feeling only mildly interested.
“No; you made a mistake here. It goes this
way. Have you a pencil?”</p>
<p>The pencil promptly forthcoming, the obliging
junior seated herself at a nearby table and diligently
went to work. So busy was she that she failed to
note the covert glances which her companion sent
now and then toward the door. But, during the
brief space of time in which Marjorie was engaged
with the difficult equation, no one came. Altogether
she had not been in the office longer than fifteen
minutes. To her it seemed at least half an hour.</p>
<p>“Here you are.” She tendered the finished work
to the other girl, who seized it eagerly with a brief,
“Thank you. I can see where I made my mistake
when I have time to compare the two.” With a
smile, which Marjorie thought a trifle patronizing,
she carelessly nodded her gratitude. Laying the
printed examination sheet on a pile of similar papers,
she placed a weight upon them and walked
gracefully from the office, taking with her the two
sheets of paper, bearing the results of her own and
Marjorie’s labor.
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_50'></SPAN>50</span></p>
<p>Another fifteen minutes went by. Still no one
came, except a student or two in quest of Miss Archer.
Marjorie decided that she would wait no
longer. She would come back again that afternoon,
before the second session opened. It was almost
noon. Were she to return to the study hall just
then, it meant to court the caustic rebuke of Miss
Merton. The locker room offered her a temporary
refuge. Accordingly, she wended her steps toward
it.</p>
<p>“Where were you that last period?” demanded
Jerry Macy, coming up behind her as she stood at
the mirror adjusting her rose-weighted hat.</p>
<p>“Oh, Jerry! How you startled me.” Marjorie
swung about. “I was up in Miss Archer’s office.”</p>
<p>“So soon?” teased Jerry, putting on a shocked expression.
“I <em>am</em> surprised.”</p>
<p>“Don’t be so suspicious,” responded Marjorie,
adopting Jerry’s bantering tone. “I had a note, if
you please, from Captain, to deliver to Miss Archer.
I saw the new secretary, too.”</p>
<p>“Humph!” ejaculated Jerry. “You must have
only thought you saw her. So far as I know Miss
Archer hasn’t secured a secretary yet.”</p>
<p>“But she must have,” Marjorie insisted. “There
was a tall girl in her office when I went there. She
must surely be the girl to take Marcia’s place, for
she was standing at Miss Archer’s desk, going over
some papers.”
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_51'></SPAN>51</span></p>
<p>“That’s funny. What did she look like? You
said she was tall?”</p>
<p>“Yes; tall and very pretty. She had big, black
eyes and perfectly gorgeous auburn hair——” Marjorie
broke off with a puzzled frown. Her own
words had a curious reminiscent ring. Someone
else had said the very same thing about——Who
had said it, and about whom had it been said?</p>
<p>“Now I know you didn’t see Miss Archer’s new
secretary,” cried Jerry in triumph. “There’s only
one person that can answer to your description.
She’s that Rowena Farnham I told you about, Mignon’s
side partner. I told you she was going to
enter the sophomore class. She was probably waiting
for Miss Archer herself. She has to try her
exams, I suppose.”</p>
<p>“But what was she doing at Miss Archer’s desk?”
asked Marjorie sharply. “Why did she answer me
and make me think she was the secretary? She told
several other girls that Miss Archer was out!”</p>
<p>“Search me,” replied Jerry inelegantly. “If she’s
much like Mignon it’s hard to tell what she was up
to. Believe me, they’re a precious pair of trouble-makers
and don’t you forget it.”</p>
<p>“I ought to have recognized her,” faltered Marjorie.
A curious sense of dread had stolen over
her. “Don’t you remember Mary described her almost
as I did just now, that day you came to see
us, when first you got back to Sanford?”
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_52'></SPAN>52</span></p>
<p>“Well, nobody’s going to kill you because you
didn’t, are they?” inquired Jerry with a grin.
“What’s the matter? What makes you look so solemn?”</p>
<p>“Oh, I was just wondering,” evaded Marjorie.
Outwardly only slightly ruffled, tumult raged within.
She had begun to see clearly what had hitherto been
obscure and the revelation was a severe shock. All
she could hope was that what she now strongly suspected
might not, after all, be true.</p>
<h2>CHAPTER V—A STORMY INTERVIEW</h2>
<p>Marjorie returned to school that afternoon in a
most perturbed state of mind, occasioned by Jerry
Macy’s identification of Rowena Farnham as the
girl whom she had assisted in the working out of
the problem in quadratic equations. She was now
almost certain that she had unwittingly assisted in a
most dishonest enterprise. If the papers on Miss
Archer’s desk comprised the trial examination to
sophomore estate, then Rowena had no doubt been
guilty of tampering with what should concern her
only at the moment when the test began. If they
were the sophomore examination papers, why had
Miss Archer left them thus exposed on her desk?
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_53'></SPAN>53</span>
And now what was she, Marjorie, to do about it?
She felt that when she delivered her mother’s note
to Miss Archer, she ought to inform the principal
of what had occurred during her absence. Yet she
hated to do this. It was tale bearing. Besides, her
suspicions might prove unfounded.</p>
<p>She was still juggling the trying situation when
she entered Miss Archer’s office to deliver her captain’s
note. Should she speak of it or not? The
fact that Miss Archer was now accessible but extremely
busy, with several girls occupying the office
benches, caused her to put off her decision for
a time. She stopped only long enough to receive
a kindly welcome from the principal and to perform
her mission as messenger. Then she went dejectedly
to her recitation in civil government, wondering resentfully
if the event of the morning was the beginning
of an unpleasant year.</p>
<p>By a determined effort of will, Marjorie put the
whole thing aside to attend strictly to her recitations.
But during the study hour that preceded dismissal
for the day, a way of settling the difficulty
presented itself to her. It was not an agreeable
way, but her straightforward soul welcomed it as a
means toward settlement. She was resolved to seek
Rowena Farnham and learn the truth. The question
of where to find her was next to be considered. She
had not yet made an appearance into the study hall.
Doubtless she was in the little recitation room on the
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_54'></SPAN>54</span>
second floor that was seldom used except in the case
of pupils with special examinations to try. Marjorie
mused darkly as to whether the problem she had
obligingly solved would figure in Rowena’s algebra
paper.</p>
<p>Half-past three saw Marjorie on her way to the
locker room, keeping a sharp lookout for a tall figure
crowned with luxuriant auburn hair. Her vigilance
met with no reward, however, and she left the school
building in company with Irma, Jerry, Constance
and Susan, deliberating as to what she had best do
next. Outside the high school she caught no glimpse
of her quarry among the throng of girls that came
trooping down the wide stone steps. Although she
took part in her friends’ animated conversation, she
was steadily thinking of the self-imposed task that
lay before her.</p>
<p>“Let’s go down to Sargent’s,” proposed Susan,
gleefully jingling a handful of silver that clinked
of sundaes and divers delicious cheer.</p>
<p>“You girls go. I can’t. I’ve an errand to do.”
Marjorie’s color rose as she spoke.</p>
<p>“Do your errand some other time,” coaxed Susan.
“I may not have any money to spend to-morrow.”</p>
<p>“I’ll treat to-morrow,” Marjorie assured her. “I
can’t possibly put off my errand. You can imagine
I’m with you. Always cultivate your imagination.”</p>
<p>Four voices rose to protest her decision, but she
remained firm. “To-morrow,” she compromised.
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_55'></SPAN>55</span>
“Please don’t tease me. I can’t really go with you
to-day.”</p>
<p>“We’ll try to get along without you, just this
once,” agreed tactful Constance. Something in
Marjorie’s manner told her that her friend wished
to go on her way alone.</p>
<p>“Go ahead then, Marjorie. Do your errand, faithful
child,” consented Jerry, who had also scented
the unusual and shrewdly speculated as to whether
it had anything to do with their conversation of the
morning.</p>
<p>Anxious, yet regretful, to be free of her chums,
Marjorie said good-bye and hurried off in an opposite
direction. Jerry had said that the Farnhams
lived in the beautiful residence that adjoined Mignon
La Salle’s home. It was not a long walk, yet
how Marjorie dreaded it. Given that Rowena were
at home, Mignon would, perhaps, be with her. That
would make matters doubly hard. Yet she could do
no less than carry out the interview she felt must
take place at the earliest possible moment.</p>
<p>It was a very grave little girl who opened the ornamental
iron gate and proceeded reluctantly up the
long driveway to the huge brown stone house, set in
the midst of a wide expanse of tree-dotted lawn.
For all the residence was a magnificent affair, Marjorie
shivered as she mounted the massive stone
steps. There was little of the atmosphere of home
about it.
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_56'></SPAN>56</span></p>
<p>“Is Miss Rowena Farnham here?” was her low-voiced
question of the white-capped maid who answered
the door.</p>
<p>“She hasn’t come home from school yet, miss,” informed
the maid. “Will you step into the house
and wait for her?”</p>
<p>“Yes, thank you.” Marjorie followed the woman
into a high-ceilinged, beautifully appointed, square
hall and across it to a mammoth drawing-room, very
handsomely furnished, but cheerless, nevertheless.
She felt very small and insignificant as she settled
herself lightly on an ornate gilt chair, to await the
arrival of Rowena.</p>
<p>Her vigil was destined to be tedious, unbroken by
the sight of anyone save the maid, who passed
through the hall once or twice on her way to answer
the bell. Even she did not trouble herself to glance
through the half-parted brocade portieres at the
lonely little figure in the room beyond. Consulting
her wrist watch, Marjorie read five o’clock. She
had been waiting for over an hour. She guessed
that the girl on whom she had come to call must
be with Mignon La Salle. There was at least a
grain of comfort for her in this conjecture. If
Mignon were at home now, there was small chance
that she would be present at the interview.</p>
<p>An impatient hand on the bell sent a shrill, reverberating
peal through the great house. An instant
and she heard the maid’s voice, carefully lowered.
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_57'></SPAN>57</span>
There came the sound of quick, questioning
tones, which she recognized. Rowena had at last
put in an appearance. Immediately there followed
a flinging back of the concealing portieres and the
girl who had sprung into Marjorie’s knowledge so
unbecomingly that morning walked into the room.</p>
<p>“You wished to see——Oh, it’s you!” The
tall girl’s black eyes swept her uninvited guest with
an expression far from cordial.</p>
<p>“Yes, it is I,” Marjorie’s inflection was faintly
satirical. “I made a mistake about you this morning.
I thought you were Miss Archer’s new secretary.”
She lost no time in going directly to the
point.</p>
<p>For answer Rowena threw back her auburn head
and laughed loudly. “I fooled you nicely, didn’t I?”
According to outward signs her conscience was apparently
untroubled.</p>
<p>“Yes,” returned Marjorie quietly. “Why did
you do it?”</p>
<p>Rowena’s laughing lips instantly took on a belligerent
curve. The very evenness of the inquiry
warned her that trouble was brewing for her. “See
here,” she began rudely, “what did you come to my
house for? I’m not pleased to see you. Judging
from several things I’ve heard, I don’t care to know
you.”</p>
<p>Marjorie paled at the rebuff. She had half expected
it, yet now that it had come she did not relish
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_58'></SPAN>58</span>
it. At first meeting she had been irritated by the
other girl’s almost rude indifference. Now she had
dropped all semblance of courtesy.</p>
<p>“I hardly think it matters about your knowing or
not knowing me,” she retorted in the same carefully
schooled tone. “You, of course, are the one to decide
that. What does matter is this—I must ask
you to tell me exactly why you wished me to work
out that quadratic problem for you. It is quite
necessary that I should know.”</p>
<p>“Why is it so necessary?”</p>
<p>“Because I must believe one of two things,” was
Marjorie’s grave response. “I must have the truth.
I won’t be kept in the dark about it. Either you
only pretended to play secretary as a rather peculiar
joke, or else you did it purposely because——” She
hesitated, half ashamed to accuse the other of dishonesty.</p>
<p>“What will you do if I say I did it on purpose?”
tantalized Rowena. “Go to your Miss Archer, I
suppose, with a great tale about me. I understand
that is one of your little pastimes. Now listen to
me, and remember what I say. You think I was
prying into those examination papers, don’t you?”</p>
<p>“I’d rather not think so.” Marjorie raised an
honest, appealing glance to meet the mocking gleam
of Rowena’s black eyes.</p>
<p>“Who cares what <em>you</em> think? You are a goody-goody,
and I never saw one yet that I’d walk across
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_59'></SPAN>59</span>
the street with. Whatever I want, I always get.
Remember that, too. If your dear Miss Archer
hadn’t been called to another part of the building, I
might never have had a chance to read over those
examinations. She went away in a hurry and left
me sitting in the office. Naturally, as her desk was
open, I took a look to see what there was to see. I
wasn’t afraid of any subject but algebra. I’m n. g.
in that. So I was pretty lucky to get a chance to
read over the examination. I knew right away by
the questions that it was the one I’d have to try.</p>
<p>“My father promised me a pearl necklace if I’d
pass all my tests for the sophomore class. Of course
I wanted to win it. That quadratic problem counted
thirty credits. It meant that without it I’d stand no
chance to pass algebra. I couldn’t do it, and I was
in despair when you came into the office. If you
hadn’t been so stupid as to take me for Miss Archer’s
secretary and hadn’t said you were a junior,
I’d have let you alone. That secretary idea wasn’t
bad, though. It sent those other girls about their
business. I thought <em>you</em> could do that problem if
<em>I</em> couldn’t. It’s a good thing you did. I copied it in
examination this afternoon and I know it’s right,”
she ended triumphantly.</p>
<p>Sheer amazement of the girl’s bold confession
rendered Marjorie silent. Never in all her life had
she met a girl like Rowena Farnham. Her calm
admittance to what Marjorie had suspected was unbelievable.
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_60'></SPAN>60</span>
And she appeared to feel no shame for
her dishonesty. She gloried in it. Finding her voice
at last, the astounded and dismayed interviewer said
with brave firmness: “I can’t look at this so lightly,
Miss Farnham. It wasn’t fair in you to deceive me
into doing a thing like that.”</p>
<p>“What’s done can’t be undone,” quoted Rowena,
seemingly undisturbed by the reproof. “You are as
deep in the mud as I am in the mire. You helped
me, you know.”</p>
<p>“I will not be included in such dishonesty.” Marjorie
sprang angrily to her feet and faced Rowena.
“If Miss Archer knew this she would not accept your
algebra paper. She might not wish to accept you as
a pupil, either. I hoped when I came here this afternoon
that everything would turn out all right, after
all. I hoped that paper might not be the algebra
test you were to have. I don’t wish to tell Miss
Archer, yet it’s not fair to either of us that you
should masquerade under false colors. You have
put me in a very hard position.”</p>
<p>It was now Rowena who grew angry. During
the interview she had remained standing, looking
down on the girl in the chair with amused contempt.
Marjorie’s flash of resentment unleashed a temper
that had ever been the despair of Rowena’s father
and mother. Her dark eyes glowed like live coals,
her tall, slender body shook with fury. “If you dare
go to Miss Archer with what I’ve told you, I’ll put
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_61'></SPAN>61</span>
you in a much harder position. I’ll make you lose
every friend you have in school. I know all about
you. You’ve bullied and snubbed poor Mignon La
Salle and made her lose <em>her</em> friends. But you can’t
bully or threaten or snub me. I didn’t want to come
to Sanford to live. It’s nothing but a little, silly
country town. I didn’t want to go to your old
school. My father and mother make me go. My
father doesn’t believe in select boarding schools, so
I have to make the best of it. If I pass my examinations
into the sophomore class I’ll make it my business
to see that I get whatever I take a notion to
have. You can’t stop me. I’ve always done as I
pleased at home and I’ll do as I please in school. If
you tell Miss Archer about this morning, I’ll see
that you get more blame than I. Don’t forget that,
either.”</p>
<p>Marjorie felt as though she had been caught in
a pelting rain of hail-stones. Yet the furious flow
of vituperation which beat down upon her did not
in the least intimidate her. “I am not afraid of anything
you may do or say,” she returned, a staunch
little figure of dignified scorn. “I came to see you
in all good faith, willing to give you the benefit of
the doubt. Now that I understand exactly how you
feel about this affair, I won’t trouble you further.
Good afternoon.”</p>
<p>“Stop! What are you going to do?” called Rowena.
Marjorie had already passed into the hall.
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_62'></SPAN>62</span>
“You’ve got to tell me before you leave this house.”
She darted after her steadily retreating caller, cheeks
flaming.</p>
<p>At the outer door, Marjorie paused briefly, her
hand on the dead latch. “I said ‘good afternoon,’”
was her sole response. Then she let herself out and
walked proudly away from the house of inhospitality,
oblivious to the torrent of hot words which
the irate Rowena shrieked after her from the veranda.</p>
<h2>CHAPTER VI—A QUESTION OF SCHOOL-GIRL HONOR</h2>
<p>“I’ve something to report, Captain.” Marjorie
entered her mother’s room and dropped dispiritedly
at her feet. Unpinning her flower-decked hat, she
removed it with a jerk and let it slide to the floor.</p>
<p>“Well, dear, what is it?” Mrs. Dean cast a half
anxious look at her daughter. The long strip of
pink crochet work, destined to become part of an
afghan for Marjorie’s “house” dropped from her
hands. Reaching down she gave the dejected curly
head at her knee a reassuring pat. “What has happened
to spoil my little girl’s second day at school?”</p>
<p>Marjorie flashed an upward glance at her mother
that spoke volumes. “I’ve had a horrid time to-day,”
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_63'></SPAN>63</span>
she answered. “Last year, when things didn’t go
right, I kept some of them to myself. This year I’m
going to tell you everything.” Her voice quivering
with indignation at the calamity that had overtaken
her unawares, she related the disturbing events that
had so recently transpired. “I don’t know what to
do,” she ended. “Do you think I ought to go to
Miss Archer and tell her everything?”</p>
<p>“That is a leading question, Lieutenant.” Mrs.
Dean continued a sympathetic smoothing of Marjorie’s
curls. “It is one thing to confess one’s own
faults; it is quite another to make public the faults
of someone else. It is hardly fair to Miss Archer
to allow this girl to profit by her own dishonesty. It
is not fair to the girl herself. If she is allowed to
pursue, unchecked, a course which will eventually
lead to a great dishonesty, then you would be in a
measure responsible. On the other hand, I abhor
a talebearer. I can’t decide at once what you ought
to do. I shall have to think it over and give you my
answer later. Your rights must be considered also.
You were an innocent party to a despicable act,
therefore I do not believe that you owe the author
of it any special loyalty. I am not sure but that
I ought to go to Miss Archer myself about it. You
have suffered a good deal, since you began going
to Sanford High School, through Mignon La Salle.
I do not propose that this new girl shall spoil your
junior year for you. Come to me to-morrow at this
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_64'></SPAN>64</span>
time and I will have made up my mind what is best
for you. I am glad you told me this.”</p>
<p>“So am I,” sighed Marjorie. “I know that whatever
you decide will be best for me, Captain. I
am not afraid for myself. It’s only that I hate to
make trouble for this girl, even though she deserves
it. You see it may mean a good deal to her father
and mother to have her get along well in school.
She said her father wouldn’t let her go away to
boarding school. That sounds as though he wanted
her to be at home where he could look after her.”</p>
<p>“That must also be considered,” agreed Mrs.
Dean. “Now don’t worry about this affair any
more. I am sure we shall find the wisest way out of
it for everyone concerned. You had better run
along now and get ready for dinner. It’s almost
half-past six.”</p>
<p>Marjorie reached for her discarded hat. Scrambling
to her feet she embraced her mother and went
to her room, infinitely cheered. As she left the room,
Mrs. Dean sent after her a glance freighted with
motherly protection. She had no sympathy for a
girl such as Marjorie had described Rowena Farnham
to be, and she uttered a mental prayer of thankfulness
that her own daughter was above reproach.</p>
<p>No further mention of the affair was made between
mother and daughter that evening. Nevertheless,
Marjorie went to school the next morning
in a far from buoyant mood. She had been wakened
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_65'></SPAN>65</span>
by a reverberating roll of thunder, followed by
the furious beating of rain against her windows. A
true child of sunshine, the steady tapping of the
heavy drops filled her with a dread sense of oppression
which she could not shake off.</p>
<p>By noon, however, it had passed away with the
storm. When she went home to luncheon the sun
was high in the sky. The rain-washed streets were
rapidly succumbing to his warm smile. Only a
puddle here and there, or a shower of silver drops
from a breeze-shaken tree remained to remind her
of the morning deluge.</p>
<p>Returning from luncheon, she had hardly gained
her seat when Miss Merton stalked down the aisle to
her desk. “Report to Miss Archer at once, Miss
Dean,” she commanded in her most disagreeable
manner.</p>
<p>Marjorie’s thoughts immediately flew to yesterday.
Was it possible that Rowena Farnham had
gone to the principal of her own volition? It was
hardly to be credited. Remembering her mother’s
note, Marjorie jumped to the conclusion that this
was the most probable reason for the summons.</p>
<p>“Good afternoon, Marjorie,” greeted Miss Archer
from her desk, as the pretty junior appeared in the
doorway. “Come here, my dear. I have something
rather unusual to show you.” She motioned Marjorie
to draw up a chair beside her own. “I wonder
if you can throw any light upon this.”
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_66'></SPAN>66</span></p>
<p>“This” was an open letter, which she now tendered
to the puzzled girl. Marjorie read:</p>
<p style='margin-left: 2em;margin-right: 2em;'>
“Miss Archer:</p>
<p style='margin-left: 2em;margin-right: 2em;'>
“Yesterday morning, at a little after eleven
o’clock, Marjorie Dean and a girl with red hair
and black eyes, whose name I do not know,
meddled with the examination papers on your
desk while you were in another part of the
building. Marjorie Dean showed the girl how
to do one of the examination problems in algebra.
This I know because I heard them talking
about it and saw them have the list of questions.
Such dishonesty is a disgrace to Sanford
High School.</p>
<p style='text-align:right; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; margin-right:2em;;'>“<span class='sc'>The Observer.</span>”</p>
<p>Marjorie allowed the letter to fall from her nerveless
hands. She felt herself grow hot and cold as
she forced herself to meet Miss Archer’s intent
scrutiny. Yet she said nothing. Only her brown
eyes sent forth agonized signals of distress.</p>
<p>Noting her strange demeanor, Miss Archer’s
pleasant face hardened. Was Marjorie Dean really
guilty of such dishonor? If innocent, why did she
not hotly proclaim the fact? “I am waiting for you
to explain the meaning of this note, Marjorie,” she
reminded sternly. “Can you do so?”</p>
<p>“Yes,” came the low monosyllable.</p>
<p>“Then do so at once,” crisply ordered the principal.
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_67'></SPAN>67</span></p>
<p>Marjorie drew a long breath. “I can’t explain my
part of it without bringing in someone else,” she
faltered.</p>
<p>“You mean Miss Farnham, I suppose?”</p>
<p>Marjorie hesitated, then nodded. It appeared
that Miss Archer had already put two and two together.</p>
<p>“I happen to know that Miss Farnham is the only
one who could possibly answer to the description
this letter gives,” continued Miss Archer impatiently.
“She was also the only one to be interested
in the papers on my desk. I sent for you first, however,
because I wished to give you a chance to explain
how you happened to figure in this affair. I
have always had a great deal of faith in you, Marjorie.
I do not wish to lose that faith. Now I
must insist on knowing exactly what occurred here
yesterday morning. Did you or did you not assist
Miss Farnham in solving a problem in algebra,
which she culled from the examination paper in that
subject?”</p>
<p>“Miss Archer,” Marjorie said earnestly, “I did
help Miss Farnham with that problem, but I had no
idea that she was trying to do anything so dishonorable.
It all came about through a mistake. I’d
rather she would explain that part of it. The reason
I happened to be in this office was because of the
note my mother asked me to bring you. Miss Farnham
was here when I came in. While I sat waiting for you
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_68'></SPAN>68</span>
she asked me to help her with that
problem. I solved it for her and she took it and
went away. I waited a little longer, then left the
office.”</p>
<p>Miss Archer’s stern features gradually relaxed as
Marjorie made this straightforward account of her
own actions. The principal noted, however, that
she had revealed considerably less regarding the
other girl. “That is a somewhat indefinite statement,”
she said slowly. “You have not been frank
as to Miss Farnham. You are keeping something
back. You must tell me all. I prefer to know
the absolute facts from you before sending for the
other party to this affair.”</p>
<p>“Please don’t ask me to tell you, Miss Archer,”
pleaded Marjorie. “I’d rather not.”</p>
<p>Miss Archer frowned, This was not the first
time that Marjorie had taken such a stubborn stand.
She knew the young girl’s horror of telling tales.
Yet here was something that she deemed it necessary
to uncover. She did not relish being thus
balked by a too rigid standard of school-girl honor.
It suddenly occurred to her to wonder how Marjorie
could have been so easily deceived.</p>
<p>“Do you think this is fair to me?” she questioned
sharply. “I feel that I have behaved very fairly to
you in thus far assuming that you are innocent.
There are gaps in your story which must be filled.
I wish you, not Miss Farnham, to supply them.
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_69'></SPAN>69</span>
Suppose I were to say, it is very strange that you
did not suspect this girl of trickery.”</p>
<p>“But I didn’t, truly I didn’t,” sounded the half-tearful
protest.</p>
<p>“I am not actually saying that you suspected her.
Tell me this, at least. Did you know that the problem
she asked you to solve for her was from the
examination sheet?”</p>
<p>“I—she——” stammered the unfortunate junior.</p>
<p>“You did know it, then!” exclaimed Miss Archer
in pained suspicion. “This places you in a bad light.
If you knew the source of the problem you can
hardly claim innocence now unless you give me absolute
proof of it.”</p>
<p>“You have my word that I am not guilty.” Her
desire to cry vanished. Marjorie now spoke with
gentle dignity. “I try always to be truthful.”</p>
<p>Miss Archer surveyed the unobliging witness in
vexed silence. At heart she believed Marjorie to be
innocent, but she was rapidly losing patience.
“Since you won’t be frank with me, I shall interview
Miss Farnham as soon as she finishes her examinations
of the morning. I shall not allow her to go
on with this afternoon’s test until I have reached the
bottom of this affair. Come to my office as soon as
you return from luncheon. That is all.” The principal
made a dignified gesture of dismissal.</p>
<p>The beseeching glance poor Marjorie directed toward
Miss Archer was lost upon the now incensed
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_70'></SPAN>70</span>
woman. She had already begun to busy herself at
her desk. If she had glimpsed the reproach of those
mournful eyes, it is doubtful whether she would
have been impressed by them. Secretly she was
wondering whether she had made the mistake of reposing
too much confidence in Marjorie Dean.</p>
<h2>CHAPTER VII—FAITH AND UNFAITH</h2>
<p>On reaching home that noon Marjorie’s first impulse
was to hurry to her mother with a recital of
the morning’s events. Greatly to her dismay, Delia
met her at the door with the announcement that her
mistress had motored to a neighboring town to
meet Mr. Dean, who had telegraphed her from there.
They would not arrive home in time for luncheon,
probably not until late in the afternoon.</p>
<p>Divided between the pleasure of seeing her father
and distress occasioned by Miss Archer’s implied
disbelief, Marjorie ate a lonely and most unsatisfactory
luncheon. She could think of nothing other
than the impending session in which she and Rowena
Farnham would so soon figure. She pondered
gloomily on the strange way in which the
knowledge of Rowena’s unscrupulous behavior had
been borne to Miss Archer. Who could have written that
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_71'></SPAN>71</span>
letter? Could it be laid at the door of one
of the several girls who had inquired for the principal
and promptly retired from the scene? If this
were so, then some one of them must have lingered
just outside to spy upon herself and Rowena. She
knew the majority of those who had sought the office
while she lingered there. Only one or two had
been strangers. Of those she knew, she could recall
no one of them she would deem guilty of spying.</p>
<p>As she left her home for the high school, Marjorie
smiled in wry fashion at the thought of Rowena’s
anger when she learned that her unfair tactics
had been discovered and reported. If she
treated Miss Archer to a scene similar to that which
Marjorie had undergone in Rowena’s home, she was
very likely to find herself out of high school before
having actually entered. As it was, Rowena stood
a strong chance of forfeiting the privilege to try
the remainder of her examinations.</p>
<p>Twenty minutes past one found Marjorie on the
threshold of the principal’s office. At sight of her
Miss Archer bowed distantly and went on with her
writing. As yet Rowena had not put in an appearance.
Ten minutes later she strolled nonchalantly
in, her bold, black eyes registering supreme contempt
of the world in general. Her smart gown of
delft blue crêpe set off her dazzlingly fair skin and
heavy auburn hair to perfection. She was a stunning
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_72'></SPAN>72</span>
young person, and well aware of her good
looks.</p>
<p>“I understand you wish to see me,” she drawled
in a tone bordering on impatience. Ignoring Marjorie,
save for one swift, menacing glance, she addressed
herself to the woman at the desk.</p>
<p>Miss Archer had already risen. Now she fixed
the newcomer with stern, searching eyes. “Sit over
there, Miss Farnham.” She waved her to a seat beside
Marjorie on the oak bench.</p>
<p>With an insolent shrugging of her shoulders, Rowena
sat down, placing the length of the bench between
herself and its other occupant. “Well, what
is it?” she asked unconcernedly.</p>
<p>Miss Archer’s lips compressed themselves a trifle
more firmly. “Your manner is distinctly disrespectful,
Miss Farnham. Kindly remember to whom you
are speaking.”</p>
<p>Rowena’s shoulders again went into eloquent
play. “Oh, excuse me,” she murmured.</p>
<p>Ignoring the discourtesy, Miss Archer reached to
her desk for the letter, the contents of which Marjorie
already knew. Handing it to Rowena she
said: “Read this letter. You will then understand
why I sent for you.”</p>
<p>Looking distinctly bored, the girl perused the letter.
A tantalizing smile curved her red lips as she
finished. “This is your work,” she accused, turning
to Marjorie.
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_73'></SPAN>73</span></p>
<p>The latter opened her brown eyes in genuine
amazement. The accusation was totally unexpected.
“You know very well it is not,” she flung back, the
pink in her cheeks deepening.</p>
<p>“Whatever you have to say, Miss Farnham, you
may say to me,” reproved the principal. “I have already
gone over the contents of this letter with
Miss Dean.”</p>
<p>“I have nothing to say,” replied Rowena serenely.</p>
<p>“But <em>I</em> have several things to say to you,” reminded
Miss Archer sharply. “I demand a complete
explanation of what occurred here during my
absence yesterday morning.”</p>
<p>“I am afraid you’ve come to the wrong person,
then.” Rowena was coolly defiant. “Miss Dean
can answer your question better than I. No doubt
she has already said a number of pleasant things
about me.”</p>
<p>“Miss Dean has said nothing to your discredit. In
fact she has refused to commit herself. She prefers
that you do the explaining.” Unconsciously Miss
Archer sprang into irritated defense of Marjorie.</p>
<p>Rowena’s black eyebrows lifted themselves. So
the goody-goody had refused to betray her! This
was decidedly interesting. Her clever brain at once
leaped to the conclusion that with Marjorie’s lips
sealed it would be hard to establish her own dishonesty.
In itself the letter offered no actual proof. It
was merely signed “The Observer.” A cunning expression
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_74'></SPAN>74</span>
crept into her eyes. “Someone must have
been trying to play a joke,” she now airily suggested.
“The very fact that the letter isn’t properly
signed goes to prove that.”</p>
<p>“<em>Miss Farnham!</em>” The principal’s authoritative
utterance betrayed her great displeasure. “You are
overstepping all bounds. Miss Dean herself has admitted
that she solved an algebraic problem for you.
I insist on knowing whether or not that problem was
taken from an examination sheet that lay among
others on my desk. If so, there is but one inference
to be drawn. During my absence you tampered with
the papers on my desk. No such thing has ever before
occurred in the history of this school. Now I
ask you pointblank, did you or did you not meddle
with my papers?”</p>
<p>Without replying, Rowena’s eyes roved shrewdly
to Marjorie, as though trying to discover what the
latter intended to do. Were she to reply to the
question in the negative, would this baby of a girl,
whom she already despised, still maintain silence?</p>
<p>Apparently, Marjorie read her thought. “Miss
Farnham,” she broke in, her soft voice ringing with
purpose, “if you do not answer Miss Archer truthfully,
I, at least, will.”</p>
<p>That settled it. Nevertheless, Rowena determined
that Marjorie should pay for her interference. “If
you must know,” she said sullenly, “I did glance
over them. You had no business to leave them on
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_75'></SPAN>75</span>
the desk. Miss Dean saw me do it, too, but she
didn’t seem to mind. I even showed her that problem
in quadratics and told her I couldn’t do it. So
she did it for me.”</p>
<p>“Is this true?” To the distressed listener Miss
Archer’s amazed question came as a faint and far-off
sound. Driven into a corner by Rowena’s spiteful
misrepresentation, Marjorie determined to clear
herself of the opprobrium. “I saw Miss Farnham
with the papers,” she affirmed. “She pointed out
to me the one she couldn’t do and I solved it for
her. I thought——”</p>
<p>“That will do.” Never to Marjorie’s recollection
had Miss Archer’s voice carried with it such unmeasured
severity. For once she was too thoroughly
displeased to be just. Only that morning Marjorie
had earnestly proclaimed her innocence. Brought
face to face with Rowena, she had renigged, or so
it now seemed to the affronted principal. Abhoring
deceit and untruthfulness, she rashly ticketed her
hitherto favorite pupil with both faults.</p>
<p>“But Miss Archer,” pleaded Marjorie desperately,
“won’t you allow me to——”</p>
<p>“It strikes me that too much has already been
said that might better have been left unsaid,” cut in
the principal coldly. “You two young women are
guilty of a most despicable bit of work. If it lay
within my power I would expel both of you from
the school you have disgraced. This matter will be
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_76'></SPAN>76</span>
taken up by the Board of Education. All I can do
is to send you both home, there to await the decision
of those above me. Your parents shall be informed
at once of what has taken place. As for you, Miss
Farnham, in case the Board decides to give you another
chance you will be obliged to take an entirely
new set of examinations. In a measure I hold myself
responsible for this. I should have locked my
desk. I have always trusted my pupils. Dishonesty
on the part of two of them is a severe blow.
You may both leave the school at once. <em>You</em>, Miss
Dean, need not return to the study hall.”</p>
<p>Rowena Farnham received her dismissal with an
elaborate shrug that plainly indicated how little she
cared. Without deigning a reply she strolled out
of the office, apparently as self-possessed as when
she had entered. Marjorie, however, remained
rooted to the bench on which she sat. She could not
believe the evidence of her own ears. Neither could
she credit the principal’s sudden unjust stand.</p>
<p>“Miss Archer,” she faltered, “won’t you——”</p>
<p>“The subject is closed, Miss Dean. Kindly leave
my office.” Miss Archer refused to meet the two
pleading eyes that persistently sought hers. This
self-revelation of the girl’s guilt had dealt her a
hurt which she could not soon forget. To uncover
treachery and dishonesty in a friend is an experience
which carries with it its own bitterness. The very
fact that it is unexpected makes it infinitely harder
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_77'></SPAN>77</span>
to bear. Miss Archer’s disappointment in Marjorie
was so great as to obscure her usually clear insight
into matters. She had trusted her so implicitly.
She felt as though she could not endure her presence
in the office. Now she kept her gaze resolutely
fixed on her desk, nor did she alter it until the echo
of the misjudged lieutenant’s light footfalls had entirely
died away.</p>
<h2>CHAPTER VIII—FOR THE GOOD OF THE ARMY</h2>
<p>Marjorie could never quite recall the details of
that dreadful walk home. Only once before in her
short life had she been so utterly crushed. That
was on the day she had rushed from the little gray
house, believing that her beloved Constance was a
thief. Now it came back to her with force. Just as
she had felt on that terrible afternoon, so must Miss
Archer be feeling now. Miss Archer thought that
she, Marjorie Dean, was unworthy to be a pupil of
Sanford High. “If only Miss Archer had listened
to me,” surged through her troubled brain as she
walked the seemingly endless road home. What
would Captain and General say?</p>
<p>Yet with this thought a gleam of daylight pierced
the dark. Her Captain already knew all. She knew
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_78'></SPAN>78</span>
her daughter to be innocent of wrongdoing. General
would believe in her, too. They would not see
her thus disgraced without a hearing. She would
yet be able to prove to Miss Archer that she was
blameless of such dishonesty.</p>
<p>“Well, well!” She had mounted the steps of her
home when a cheery voice thus called out to her.
The next instant she was in her father’s arms. Delight
in seeing him, coupled with all she had just
undergone, broke down the difficult composure she
had managed to maintain while in Miss Archer’s
presence. With a little sob, Marjorie threw herself
into her father’s arms, pillowing her curly head
against his comforting shoulder.</p>
<p>“My dear child, what has happened?” Mrs. Dean
regarded her daughter’s shaking shoulders with patient
anxiety as she cried out the startled question.</p>
<p>“There, there, Lieutenant.” Mr. Dean gathered
the weeping girl close in his protecting arms.
“Surely you aren’t crying because your worthy general
has come home?”</p>
<p>“No-o-o,” came the muffled protest. “I’m—glad.
It’s—not—that. I’ve—been—suspended—from—school.”</p>
<p>“What!” Mr. Dean raised the weeper’s head
from his shoulders and gazed deep into the overflowing
brown eyes.</p>
<p>“It’s true,” gulped Marjorie. “I’m not—to—blame—though.
It’s all—a—misunderstanding.”
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_79'></SPAN>79</span></p>
<p>“Then we’ll straighten it out,” soothed Mr. Dean.
“Come, now. You and Captain and I will go into
the living room and sit right down on the nice comfy
davenport. Then you can wail your troubles into
our sympathetic ears. Your superior officers will
stand by you. You take one arm, Captain, and I’ll
take the other.”</p>
<p>Resigning herself to the guidance of those who
loved her best, Marjorie suffered herself to be led
into the living room and deposited on the friendly
davenport, a solicitous parent on either side.</p>
<p>“You’re wonderful, both of you,” she sighed, possessing
herself of a hand of each. Her brief gust
of grief had spent itself. Her voice was now almost
steady.</p>
<p>Mrs. Dean had already made a shrewd guess regarding
the reason for Marjorie’s tears. “Is that
affair of yesterday responsible for your suspension
from school, Lieutenant?” she questioned abruptly.</p>
<p>“Yes.” With an occasional quaver in her speech,
Marjorie went over the details of both visits to the
principal’s office.</p>
<p>“Hm!” ejaculated Mr. Dean, his eyes seeking his
wife’s. “Suppose you tell your general the beginning
of all this.”</p>
<p>“It strikes me that Miss Archer behaved in a
rather high-handed manner,” he observed dryly
when Marjorie had ended her sad little story.</p>
<p>“I can’t blame her so much.” Marjorie was loyal
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_80'></SPAN>80</span>
to the death. “I know just how terribly it must
have hurt her. I suppose I should have told her
everything in the first place.”</p>
<p>Mrs. Dean released Marjorie’s hand and rose
from the davenport, intense determination written
on every feature. “Miss Archer will listen to <em>me</em>,”
she announced grimly. “I shall go to Sanford High
School at once. My daughter is entitled to justice
and she shall receive it. I am surprised at Miss Archer’s
unfair attitude. Go upstairs and bathe your
face, Marjorie. General, will you see to the car?”</p>
<p>“But she won’t see me, I am afraid.”</p>
<p>“Nonsense,” returned her mother with unusual
brusqueness. Stepping into the hall, she consulted
the telephone directory. “Give me Sycamore 213,”
she called into the transmitter. “Miss Archer?
This is Mrs. Dean. Marjorie has just come from
school. I am sure you will accept my word that she
has done nothing dishonest. Will it be convenient
for you to see us at once? Thank you. We will be
at the high school within the next half hour.”</p>
<p>During the short telephone conversation, Marjorie
stood at her mother’s side, hardly daring to
breathe. Mrs. Dean hung up the receiver to the
accompaniment of her daughter’s wild embrace.
“Go and make yourself presentable,” she chided.
Disengaging the clinging arms, she gave Marjorie a
gentle shove toward the stairs.</p>
<p>Youth’s tears are quickly dried, its sorrows soon
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_81'></SPAN>81</span>
forgotten. Ten minutes afterward, a radiant-faced
lieutenant presented herself in the hall, renewed
buoyancy in her step as she and her captain passed
through the gate to where the automobile awaited
them with Mr. Dean at the wheel.</p>
<p>“I’ll stay here,” he decided as they drew up before
the high school. “Let our valiant captain lead
the charge. You can fall back on your reserves if
you are routed with slaughter.”</p>
<p>“Captain’s won half the battle,” joyfully declared
Marjorie. “Now I am sure I can win the other
half.” Blowing a kiss to her father she set her face
toward vindication.</p>
<p>Miss Archer greeted Mrs. Dean in a friendly, impersonal
fashion, which showed plainly that she was
not displeased with the latter for taking such prompt
action. Her bow to Marjorie was distinctly reserved,
however. She had yet to be convinced of
the girl’s innocence.</p>
<p>“According to Marjorie’s story, Miss Archer,”
began Mrs. Dean with gentle directness, “she has
been the victim of circumstantial evidence. I am not
here to criticize your stand in this affair. I understand
that you must have been severely tried. I
merely wish to ask you to allow Marjorie to tell
her story from beginning to end. She came to me
yesterday with it, and asked my advice. I deferred
decision until to-day. It seems I was a day too late.
However, I wish her to do the explaining.”
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_82'></SPAN>82</span></p>
<p>A faint, embarrassed flush stole to Miss Archer’s
face as she listened. She was beginning to realize
that she had for once been too quick to condemn.
Mrs. Dean was too high-principled a woman to attempt
to smooth over her own child’s offences.
Under the battery of her friend’s clear eyes, the
principal found herself penitently responding: “Mrs.
Dean, I must admit that I am at fault. Had I stopped
to listen to Marjorie, I am now certain that I
should have found her explanation satisfactory.”</p>
<p>“Thank you.” Mrs. Dean extended a gracious
hand in which the principal laid her own with a
smile. The two women understood each other perfectly.</p>
<p>Marjorie’s sensitive lips quivered as Miss Archer’s
hand went out to her also. “I am only too
glad to be able to apologize for misjudging you,
Marjorie,” she said with grave gentleness. “The
truest atonement which I can make is to say ‘I believe
in you’ without a hearing.”</p>
<p>“But I wish to tell you everything, Miss Archer,”
assured Marjorie earnestly. “It was only because
I hated the idea of tale-bearing that I didn’t tell you
this morning. I thought that Miss Farnham——”</p>
<p>“Would tell me,” supplemented the principal. “I
quite understand. Frankly it would help me very
much if you put me in complete possession of the
facts of the case. I hardly believe you owe it to
Miss Farnham to conceal anything.”
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_83'></SPAN>83</span></p>
<p>With a charitable striving toward placing the
other girl in the least obnoxious light, Marjorie gave
Miss Archer a true but unmalicious version of all
that had passed between herself and Rowena Farnham.</p>
<p>“This is simply outrageous,” was Miss Archer’s
emphatic verdict. “Miss Farnham is a menace to
Sanford High School. In all my experience with
young women I have never met with her equal. I
shall recommend the Board that she be not allowed
to enter the school. A firebrand such as she has
shown herself to be is more than likely to spread her
devastating influence throughout the school. We
have a duty to perform to the parents who intrust
their daughters to us which cannot be overlooked.”</p>
<p>“I agree with you,” was Mrs. Dean’s grave response.
“Still, I am very sorry for this girl, and
for her parents. We all wish to be proud of our
children. It must be dreadful to be disappointed in
them.”</p>
<p>“You, at least, will never be called upon to bear
such a disappointment.” Miss Archer’s hearty reply
caused an exchange of affectionate glances between
her hearers.</p>
<p>“I hope I shall always prove worthy of Captain’s
and your trust.” Marjorie’s little speech rung with
modest sincerity. Hesitatingly she added: “Miss
Archer, couldn’t you possibly give Miss Farnham
another chance? When I was at her house the other
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_84'></SPAN>84</span>
day she said that her father and mother wanted her
to go to high school. She’d rather go to boarding
school, but they won’t let her. If she isn’t allowed
to enter Sanford High she will have to go away to
school. That might not be the best thing for her.”
Marjorie paused, blushing at her own temerity.</p>
<p>“You are a very forgiving little girl.” Miss Archer
eyed the pleader in a whimsical fashion.
“There is a great deal in your view of the matter,
too. It is a question of one girl’s parents against
many, however. So far as I can remember this is
the first case in the history of the school that warranted
dismissal. As you have been the chief sufferer
in this tangle, your plea for clemency should
be respected. It shall be mentioned to the members
of the Board of Education. That is all I can promise
now. Personally, as <em>you</em> are great-spirited
enough to plead for her, I am willing to do my part.
But only on your account. I doubt the advisability
of allowing her to go on with her examinations.
However, ‘forewarned is forearmed.’ Should she
be permitted to enter the school, I shall keep a watchful
eye on her.”</p>
<p>Real admiration of Marjorie’s readiness to help
one who had treated her so shabbily caused the
principal to speak as confidentially to her pupil as she
might have to a member of the Board. Marjorie,
as well as her mother, was aware of this. Yet far
from being elated at the mark of confidence, the
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_85'></SPAN>85</span>
pretty junior bore her honors almost humbly. She
merely thanked Miss Archer in the sweet, gracious
fashion that set her apart from all other girls with
whom the principal had come in contact during her
long service on the field of education.</p>
<p>Almost immediately afterward the Deans said
farewell and departed happily to convey the good
news to their somewhat impatient chauffeur, who sat
in the automobile pondering whimsically on the
length and breadth of women’s chats. Long after
they had gone, Marjorie’s winsome, selfless personality
haunted the busy principal. To be truly great
one must be truly good was her inner reflection.
Remembering past circumstances in which Marjorie
had figured ever as a force for good, she marveled
that she could have doubted her. And as a vision
of the girl’s lovely face, animated by the light from
within, rose before her she mentally prophesied that
Marjorie Dean was destined one day to reach the
heights.</p>
<h2>CHAPTER IX—A SUDDEN ATTACK</h2>
<p>“Where were you yesterday afternoon?” demanded
Jerry Macy, as Marjorie walked into the
locker room at the close of the morning session.
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_86'></SPAN>86</span></p>
<p>Marjorie considered for a moment. Should she
tell Jerry or should she not? She decided in the
negative. “I was at home a part of the afternoon.”</p>
<p>Jerry measured her with a calculating eye. “You
don’t want to tell me, do you?” was her blunt question.
“All right. Forget it. Anyway, we missed
you. You’re a mysterious person. One day you
march off on a dark, secret errand after making lavish
promises to treat on the next. When that day
rolls around you don’t appear at all. Never mind.
I saved your face by treating for you.” Jerry delivered
her opinion of her friend’s peculiar behavior
good-humoredly enough. Underneath, however, she
was a tiny bit peeved. She was very fond of Marjorie
and prided herself that she was entirely in the
latter’s confidence.</p>
<p>“You’re not cross with me, are you, Jerry?”
Marjorie regarded the stout girl rather anxiously.
She could not conceive of being on the outs with
funny, bluff Geraldine Macy.</p>
<p>“No; I’m not a silly like Mignon,” mumbled Jerry
gruffly. “You ought to know that by this time without
asking me.”</p>
<p>“Jerry Macy, I believe you are angry with me,”
declared Marjorie, looking still more troubled.</p>
<p>“No, I’m not,” came the quick retort. “I’m not
blind, either, and my head isn’t made of wood.”</p>
<p>“What do you mean?” It was Marjorie’s turn
to speak quickly.
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_87'></SPAN>87</span></p>
<p>“Just what I say,” asserted Jerry. “You’ve had
some sort of trouble over that Farnham girl. Rowena—humph!
It ought to be Row-ena with a special
accent on the <em>Row</em>. I knew by the way you
looked and spoke of her day before yesterday that
something had gone wrong. I’ll bet I know where
you went on that errand, too. You went to her
house. Now didn’t you?”</p>
<p>Marjorie gave a short laugh. It held a note of
vexation. “Really, Jerry, you ought to be a detective.
How did you know where I went yesterday
after I left you?”</p>
<p>“Oh, I just guessed it. It’s like you to do that
sort of thing. I’m dying to hear what it’s all about.
Are you going to tell me <em>now</em>?” She accented the
“now” quite triumphantly.</p>
<p>“I hadn’t intended to mention it to anyone, but I
might as well tell <em>you</em>. You seem to know quite a
little bit about it already. I can’t say anything more
now. Here come Susan and Muriel. We’ll talk of
it after we leave them at their street. By the way,
where is Constance? She wasn’t in school this
morning.”</p>
<p>“Don’t know. I wondered about her, too. She
didn’t say yesterday that she wasn’t coming to school
to-day. Maybe her father marched into Gray Gables
without notice.”</p>
<p>“Perhaps. I’ll ask the girls if they know.”</p>
<p>Neither Susan, Muriel nor Irma, the latter joining
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_88'></SPAN>88</span>
the quartette immediately after, knew the reason
for Constance Stevens’ absence. The five girls
trooped out of the building together, chatting gaily
as they started home for luncheon. Marjorie gave
a little shiver as it occurred to her how near she had
come to losing her right to be a pupil of Sanford
High. She felt that nothing save the loss of her
dear ones would have hurt her more than to have
been dismissed from school under a cloud.</p>
<p>“Now tell me everything,” began Jerry, the moment
they had parted from the three girls to continue
on up the pleasant, tree-lined avenue.</p>
<p>“I think that was simply <em>awful</em>,” burst forth the
now irate Jerry, as Marjorie concluded her narration.
“Talk about Mignon—she’s an angel with
beautiful feathery wings, when you come to compare
her with Row-ena. I hope the Board says she
can’t set foot in school again. That’s what I hope.
I’ll tell my father to vote against letting her try any
more examinations. That’s what I’ll do.”</p>
<p>“You mustn’t do that.” Marjorie spoke with unusual
severity. “What I’ve said to you is in confidence.
Besides, it wouldn’t be fair. For her father’s
and mother’s sake I think she ought to have another
chance. It might be the very best thing for
her to go to high school. She will be far better off
at home than away at boarding school. If she could
go away to a college it would be different. Colleges
are more strict and dignified. A girl just has to
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_89'></SPAN>89</span>
live up to their traditions. General says that even
in the most select boarding schools the girls have
too much liberty. So you see it wouldn’t be a good
place for this girl.”</p>
<p>“I see you’re a goose,” was Jerry’s unflattering
comment. “You’re a dear goose, though. You
certainly have the reform habit. I can tell you,
though, that you are all wrong about this Farnham
girl. You remember how beautifully we reformed
Mignon, and how grateful she was. Mignon’s a
mere infant beside gentle, little Row-ena. You
notice I still say <em>Row</em>. It’s a very good name for
her. Of course, we could change off occasionally
and call her Fightena, or Quarrelena, or Scrapena.”
Jerry giggled at her own witticism.</p>
<p>Marjorie could not forbear joining her. Jerry’s
disapproval of things was usually tinged with comedy.
“You’re a heartless person, Jeremiah,” she reproved
lightly. “I’m not going to try to reform
Miss Farnham. I can’t imagine her as taking kindly
to it. I’m only saying that she ought to have another
chance.”</p>
<p>“Well, if you can stand it I can,” Jerry sighed,
then chuckled as her vivid imagination pictured to
her the high-handed Rowena struggling in the
clutches of reform. “Miss Archer ought to have
thought twice and spoken once,” she added grimly.
“That’s what she’s always preaching to us to do.”
Jerry was no respecter of personages.
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_90'></SPAN>90</span></p>
<p>“I can’t blame her much,” Marjorie shook her
head. “It’s dreadful to think that someone you’ve
trusted is dishonorable. It hurts a good deal worse
than if it were someone you had expected would
fail you. I <em>know</em>.”</p>
<p>“I suppose you do.” Jerry understood the significant
“I know.” Rather more gently she continued:
“Perhaps you’re right about Fightena, I mean
Row-ena. You generally are right, only you’ve got
into some tangled webs trying to prove it. Anyway,
she won’t be a junior if she does manage to get
into school. She’ll be a sophomore. I hope she
stays where she belongs. You’d better look out for
her, though. If she really thinks you wrote that
anonymous letter—I don’t believe she does—she’ll
try to get even. With Mignon La Salle to help,
she might bother you a good deal. I hope they have
a falling out.”</p>
<p>“You are always hoping some terrible thing,”
laughed Marjorie. “You have the hoping habit, and
your hopes about other people are really horrifying.”</p>
<p>“Never mind, they never amount to much,” consoled
Jerry with a chuckle. “I’ve been hoping awful
things about people I don’t like for years and that’s
all the good it’s ever done.”</p>
<p>“I think I’ll run over to Gray Gables after school,”
Marjorie changed the subject with sudden abruptness.
“Want to go with me?”
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_91'></SPAN>91</span></p>
<p>“I’ll go,” assented Jerry. “I owe Charlie a box
of candy. I promised it to him the night of Mary’s
farewell party. Mary wrote me a dandy letter. Did
I tell you about it?”</p>
<p>“No. I’ve had one from her, too; eighteen
pages.”</p>
<p>“Some letter. Mine was only ten.”</p>
<p>The introduction of Mary’s name into the conversation
kept the two girls busy talking until they
were about to part company.</p>
<p>“Don’t forget you are going with me to see Constance,”
reminded Marjorie as Jerry left her at the
Macys’ gate.</p>
<p>“Do you believe that I could possibly forget?”
Jerry laid a fat hand over her heart in ridiculous
imitation of a certain sentimental high school youth
whom Marjorie continually endeavored to dodge.</p>
<p>“See that you don’t,” was her laughing retort.
“Shall we ask Muriel, Susan and Irma to go with
us?”</p>
<p>“None of them can go. Muriel has to take a
piano lesson. Susan has a date with her dressmaker,
and Irma’s going shopping with her mother. You
see I know everything about everybody,” asserted
Jerry, unconsciously repeating Constance Stevens’
very words.</p>
<p>“You surely do,” Marjorie agreed. “Good-bye,
then. I’ll meet you in the locker room after school
to-night.”
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_92'></SPAN>92</span></p>
<p>“My name is Johnny-on-the-spot,” returned the irrepressible
Jerry over her shoulder.</p>
<p>“Oh, dear!” Marjorie exclaimed in impatience, as
she walked into the locker room at the end of the
afternoon session to find Jerry already there ahead
of her. “I’ve left my Cæsar in my desk. I’ll have
to go back after it. That lesson for to-morrow is
dreadfully long. Somehow I couldn’t keep my attention
on study that last hour, so I just bundled
all my books together and thought I’d put in a busy
evening. I don’t see how I missed my Commentaries.
It shows that my mind was wandering.”</p>
<p>“Come on over to my house this evening. You
can use my Cæsar. We’ll put one over on the busy
little bee and have some fun afterward. Besides,
Hal will be grateful to me for a week. I’ll make
good use of his gratitude, too,” grinned wily Jerry.</p>
<p>Marjorie’s cheeks grew delightfully pink. In her
frank, girlish fashion she was very fond of Jerry’s
handsome brother. Although her liking for him
was not one of foolish sentimentality, she could
not help being a trifle pleased at this direct insinuation
of his preference for her.</p>
<p>“All right. I’m sure Captain will say ‘yes,’” she
made reply. “I won’t bother to go back after my
book. If I did Miss Merton might snap at me. I
try to keep out of her way as much as I can. Where
are the girls? Have they gone?”</p>
<p>“Yes, they beat it in a hurry. Come on. Let’s
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_93'></SPAN>93</span>
be on our way.” Though deplorably addicted to
slang, Jerry was at least forcefully succinct.</p>
<p>It was a fairly long walk to Gray Gables, but their
way led through one of the prettiest parts of Sanford.
Situated almost on the outskirts of the town,
the picturesque dwelling was in itself one of the
beauty spots of the thriving little city.</p>
<p>“There’s the Jail.” Jerry indexed a plump finger
toward the inhospitable stone house which Marjorie
had so lately visited. The two girls had
reached the point where a turn in the wide, elm-shaded
avenue brought them within sight of the La
Salle and Farnham properties. “It would be a good
place for Row-ena, if she had to stay locked up
there. She could think over her sins and reform
without help. I hope——”</p>
<p>“There you go again,” laughed Marjorie. “Don’t
do it. Suppose some day all these things you have
hoped about other people were to come back to
you.”</p>
<p>“I won’t worry about it until they do,” Jerry made
optimistic answer. “If I——” She checked herself
to stare at a runabout that shot past them, driven
at a reckless rate of speed by an elfish-faced girl.
“There they go!” she exclaimed. “Did you see
who was in that machine? Oh, look! They’re slowing
up! Now they’ve stopped! I hope they’ve had
a breakdown.”</p>
<p>Marjorie’s eyes were already riveted on the runabout
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_94'></SPAN>94</span>
which they were now approaching. A tall
figure whom she at once recognized as belonging to
Rowena Farnham was in the act of emerging from
the machine. Hatless, her auburn head gleaming in
the sun, her black eyes flaming challenge, she stood
at one side of the runabout, drawn up for battle.</p>
<p>“She’s waiting for us!” gasped Jerry. “Let’s
turn around and walk the other way, just to fool
her. No; let’s not. I guess we can hold our own.”</p>
<p>“I shall have nothing to say to her,” decided Marjorie,
a youthful picture of cold disdain. “Don’t
you say a word, either, Jerry. We’ll walk on about
our own business, just as though we didn’t even see
her.”</p>
<p>Jerry had no time to reply. Almost immediately
they caught up with the belligerent Rowena. Realizing
that her quarry was about to elude her, she
sprang squarely in front of them with, “Wait a
minute. I’ve something to say to <em>you</em>.” The “you”
was directed at Marjorie.</p>
<p>Marjorie was about to circle the lively impediment
and move on, when Mignon La Salle called
from the runabout, “I told you she was a coward,
Rowena.” A scornful laugh accompanied the insult.</p>
<p>That settled it. Marjorie’s recent resolution flew
to the winds. “I will hear whatever you have to
say,” she declared quietly, stopping short.</p>
<p>“I don’t very well see how you can do anything
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_95'></SPAN>95</span>
else,” sneered Rowena. “I suppose you think that
you gained a great deal by your tale-bearing yesterday,
don’t you? Let me tell you, you’ve made a mistake.
I’m going to be a sophomore in Sanford High
School just the same. You’ll see. You are a sneaking
little prig, and I’m going to make it my business
to let every girl in school know it. You can’t——”</p>
<p>“<em>You</em> can’t talk like that to Marjorie Dean.” Before
Marjorie could reply, Jerry Macy leaped into a
hot defense. “I won’t have it! She is my friend.”</p>
<p>“Shh! Jerry, please don’t,” Marjorie protested.</p>
<p>“I will. Don’t stop me. You,” she glared at Rowena,
“make me sick. I could tell you in about one
minute where you get off at, but it isn’t worth the
waste of breath. Marjorie Dean has more friends in
a minute in Sanford High than you’ll ever have.
You think you and Mignon La Salle can do a whole
lot. Better not try it, you’ll wish you hadn’t. Now
get busy and beat it. You’re blocking the highway.”</p>
<p>“What a delightful person you are,” jeered Rowena.
“Just the sort of friend I’d imagine Miss
Dean might have. As I have had the pleasure of
telling her what I think of her, you may as well
hear my opinion of yourself. You are the rudest
girl I ever met, and the slangiest. My father and
mother would never forgive me if they knew I even
spoke to such a girl.” Having delivered herself of
this Parthian shot, Rowena wheeled and stepped into
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_96'></SPAN>96</span>
the runabout with, “Go ahead, Mignon. I don’t
care to be seen talking with such persons.”</p>
<p>As the runabout started away with a defiant chug,
Jerry and Marjorie stared at each other in silence.</p>
<p>“I hope——” began Jerry, then stopped. “Say,”
she went on the next instant, “that was what Hal
would call a hot shot, wasn’t it?”</p>
<p>“It was,” Marjorie admitted. In spite of her
vexation at the unexpected attack, she could hardly
repress a smile. Quite unknowingly Rowena had
attacked Jerry’s pet failing. Her constant use of
popular slang was a severe cross to both her father
and mother. Over and over she had been lectured
by them on this very subject, only to maintain that
if Hal used slang she saw no reason why she
shouldn’t. To please them she made spasmodic efforts
toward polite English, but when excited or
angry she was certain to drop back into this forceful
but inelegant vernacular.</p>
<p>“I suppose I do use a whole lot of slang.” Jerry
made the admission rather ruefully. “Mother says
I’m the limit. There I go again. I mean mother
says I’m—what am I?” she asked with a giggle.</p>
<p>“You are a very good friend, Jerry.” Marjorie
looked her affection for the crestfallen champion of
her rights. “I wouldn’t worry about what she—Miss
Farnham says. If you think you ought not
to use slang, then just try not to use it.” Marjorie
was too greatly touched by Jerry’s loyalty to peck
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_97'></SPAN>97</span>
at this minor failing. “What a strange combination
those two girls make!” she mused. “I can’t imagine
them being friends for very long. They are both
too fond of having their own way. I must say I
wasn’t scared by all those threats. It isn’t what
others say about one that counts, it’s what one really
is that makes a difference.”</p>
<p>“That’s just what I think,” agreed Jerry. “We
all know Mignon so well now that we can pretty
nearly beat her at her own game. As for this
Rowena, she’d better wait until she gets back into
Sanford High before she plans to do much. All that
sort of thing is so silly and useless, now isn’t it? It
reminds me of these blood-and-thunder movies like
‘The Curse of a Red Hot Hate,’ or ‘The Double-dyed
Villain’s Horrible Revenge,’ or ‘The Iron Hand
of Hatred’s Death-Dealing Wallop.’” Jerry saw
fit to chuckle at this last creation of fancifully appropriate
title. “You’re right about those two,
though. Don’t you remember I said the same thing
when I first told you of this Farnham girl? Mignon
has met her match, at last. She’ll find it out,
too, before she’s many weeks older, or my name’s
not Jerry Macy.”</p>
<h2><span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_98'></SPAN>98</span>CHAPTER X—A CRUSHING PENALTY</h2>
<p>As Jerry had guessed, Constance Stevens’ absence
from school was due to the fact that her foster-father
had descended upon Gray Gables for a brief
visit. He was delighted to see both Marjorie and
Jerry. Constance insisted that they should remain
to dinner, whereupon the tireless telephone was put
into use and the two remained at Gray Gables, there
to spend a most agreeable evening. At about eleven
o’clock Hal Macy appeared to take them home in
the Macy’s smart limousine. Thus, in the pleasure
of being with her friends, Marjorie quite forgot the
disagreeable incident that had earlier befallen herself
and Jerry. Strange to say, Cæsar’s Commentaries,
also, faded from recollection, and it was
not until they were driving home that the estimable
Roman was tardily remembered along with previous
good intentions. “It’s unprepared for ours,” was
Jerry’s doleful cry, thereby proving that the will to
abolish slang was better than the deed.</p>
<p>Due to placing pleasure before duty, Marjorie felt
it incumbent upon her to make an early entrance into
school the next morning for the purpose of taking
a hasty peep at her neglected text books. She was
lucky, she told herself, in that the last hour in the
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_99'></SPAN>99</span>
morning would give her an opportunity to go over
her Cæsar lesson. She, therefore, confined her attention
to her English literature, deciding that she
could somehow manage to slide through her French
without absolute failure. Civil government would
also have to take its chance for one recitation.</p>
<p>When at fifteen minutes past eleven she came into
the study hall from French class and settled herself
to begin the business of Latin, she was for once
glad to lay hold on the fat, green volume devoted to
the doings of the invincible Cæsar. Opening it, a
faint cluck of surprise fell from her lips as she took
from it a square, white envelope addressed to herself.
It was unsealed and as she drew forth the
folded paper which it held she wondered mightily
how it had come to be there. She was very sure
she had not placed it in the book. Her bewilderment
deepened as she read:</p>
<p style='margin-left: 2em;margin-right: 2em;'>
“<span class='sc'>Miss Dean</span>:</p>
<p style='margin-left: 2em;margin-right: 2em;'>
“After what occurred the other day in the
principal’s office it is surprising that you were
not expelled from Sanford High School. It
proves you to be a special pet of Miss Archer.
Such unfairness is contemptible in a principal.
It should be exposed, along with your dishonesty.
Sooner or later even that will be found
out and you will receive your just deserts. It is
a long lane that has no turning.</p>
<p style='text-align:right; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; margin-right:2em;;'>“<span class='sc'>The Observer</span>.”</p>
<div><span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_100'></SPAN>100</span></div>
<p>Marjorie emitted a faint sigh of pure amazement
as she finished reading this sinister prediction of her
ultimate downfall. It was a piece of rank absurdity,
evidently penned by someone who had no intimate
knowledge of inside facts. Still it filled her with
a curious sense of horror. She loathed the very idea
of an anonymous letter. Once before since she had
first set foot in Sanford High the experience of receiving
one of these mysterious communications had
been hers. It had pertained to basket ball, however.
She had easily guessed its origin and it had troubled
her little. This letter was of an entirely different
character. It proved that among the girls with
whom she daily met and associated there was one,
at least, who did not wish her well.</p>
<p>As she reread the spiteful message, her thoughts
leaped to Rowena Farnham as the person most open
to suspicion. Yet Rowena had made a direct attack
upon her. Again there was Mignon. She was
wholly capable of such a deed. Strangely enough,
Marjorie was seized with the belief that neither girl
was responsible for it. She did not know why she
believed this to be true. She simply accepted it as
such, and cudgelled her brain for another more
plausible solution of the mystery.</p>
<p>As she studied it the more she became convinced
that the writing was the same as that of the similarly
signed letter Miss Archer had received. The
stationery, too, was the same. The words, “The
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_101'></SPAN>101</span>
Observer,” were the crowning proof which entirely
exonerated Rowena. She had certainly not written
the first note. Therefore, she had not written the
second. Marjorie was in a quandary as to whether
or not she should go frankly to the principal and
exhibit the letter. She felt that Miss Archer would
wish to see it, and at once take the matter up. She
could hardly charge Rowena with it, thereby lessening
her chances of entering the school. This second
note made no mention of Rowena. Its spitefulness
was directed entirely toward Marjorie herself. As
it pertained wholly to her, she believed that it might
be better to keep the affair locked within her own
breast. After all, it might amount to nothing. No
doubt, Rowena had related her own version of the
algebra problem to Mignon. Mignon was noted for
her malicious powers of gossip. A garbled account
on her part of the matter might have aroused some
one of her few allies to this cowardly method of attack.
Still this explanation would not cover the
writing of the first letter.</p>
<p>Quite at sea regarding its source, Marjorie gave
the distasteful missive an impatient little flip that
sent it fluttering off her desk to the floor. Reaching
down she lifted it, holding it away from her as
though it were a noisome weed. She burned to tear
it into bits, but an inner prompting stayed her destroying
hands. Replacing it in the envelope, she
tucked it inside her silk blouse, determining to file
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_102'></SPAN>102</span>
it away at home in case she needed it for future reference.
She hoped, however, that it would never be
needed. Whoever had slipped it into her Cæsar
must have done so after she had left her desk on
the previous afternoon, following the close of the
session. She wished she knew those who had lingered
in the study hall after half-past three. This
she was not likely to learn. Her own intimate
friends had all passed out of the study hall at the
ringing of the closing bell. She resolved that she
would make casual inquiries elsewhere in the hope
of finding a clue.</p>
<p>During the rest of the week she pursued this
course with tactful assiduousness, but she could discover
nothing worth while. What she did learn,
however, was that due to a strenuous appeal to the
Board of Education on the part of Mr. Farnham, his
daughter had been allowed, on strict promise of future
good behavior, to try an entirely new set of examinations.
Fortune must have attended her, for
on the next Monday she appeared in the study hall
as radiantly triumphant as though she had received
a great honor, rather than a reluctant admission into
the sophomore fold.</p>
<p>“Well, she got there!” hailed Jerry Macy in high
disgust, happening to meet Marjorie in the corridor
between classes on the morning of Rowena’s retarded
arrival. “My father said they had quite a
time about it. She got into school by just one vote.
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_103'></SPAN>103</span>
He wouldn’t tell me which way he voted, but he
said he was glad she wasn’t his daughter.”</p>
<p>“I’m honestly glad for hers and her parents’ sake
that she was allowed another trial.” Marjorie spoke
with sincere earnestness. “She’s had a severe lesson.
She may profit by it and get along without any
more trouble.”</p>
<p>“Profit by nothing,” grumbled Jerry. “She can’t
change her disposition any more than a cat can
grow feathers or an ostrich whiskers. Row-ena,
Scrapena, Fightena, Quarrelena she is and will be
forever and forever. Let’s not talk about her. She
makes me—I mean I feel somewhat languid whenever
her name is mentioned.” Jerry delivered her
polite emendation with irresistible drollery. “Did
you know that there’s to be a junior basket ball try-out
next Tuesday after school?”</p>
<p>“No.” Marjorie’s interest was aroused. “Who
told you? It certainly hasn’t been announced.”</p>
<p>“Ellen Seymour told me. She’s going to help
Miss Davis manage the team this year in Marcia
Arnold’s place. I imagine she’ll do most of the
managing. I guess Miss Davis had enough of basket
ball last year. She told Ellen that it took up
too much of her time. She knew, I guess, that the
upper class girls wouldn’t relish her interference.
Ellen says you must be sure to be at the try-out.
She hopes you——” Jerry left off speaking and
looked sheepish.
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_104'></SPAN>104</span></p>
<p>“Well, why don’t you finish? What does Ellen
wish me to do?”</p>
<p>“You’ll find out at the try-out. Now don’t ask
me any more questions about it.” Jerry’s cheerful
grin belied her brusque words.</p>
<p>“You’re a very tantalizing person,” smiled Marjorie.
“There goes the second bell. I’ll see you
later.” She scudded away, wondering what it was
that Jerry had stoutly refused to reveal. Evidently,
it must be something of pleasant import, else Jerry
would have frowned rather than smiled.</p>
<p>The next day, directly after opening exercises,
Miss Merton dryly read out the official call to the
try-out. It was received by the junior section with
an audible joy which she sternly quenched. Miss
Merton was in even less sympathy with “that rough-and-tumble
game” than she was with the girls who
elected to play it. It was directly due to her that
Miss Davis had lost interest in it.</p>
<p>To those intimately interested in making the
junior team, the Tuesday afternoon session seemed
interminable. Eager eyes frequently consulted the
moon-faced study-hall clock, as its hands traveled
imperturbably toward the hour of reprieve. Would
half-past three never come? At ten minutes past
three Muriel Harding’s impatience vented itself in
the writing of a heart-felt complaint to Marjorie.
She wrote:
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_105'></SPAN>105</span></p>
<p style='margin-left: 2em;margin-right: 2em;'>
“This afternoon is one hundred years long.
Darling Miss Merton wishes it was two hundred.
The very idea that we are going to the
try-out gives her pain. She hates herself, but
she hates basket ball worse. If I should invite
her to the try-out she would gobble me up. So
I shall not risk my precious self. You may do
the inviting.”</p>
<p>This uncomplimentary tribute to Miss Merton was
whisked successfully down the section and into Marjorie’s
hands. As note-passing was obnoxious to the
crabbed teacher, Muriel had neither addressed nor
signed it. She had craftily whispered her instructions
to the girl ahead of her, who had obligingly
repeated them to the next and so on down the row.
Unfortunately, Miss Merton’s eyes had spied it on
its journey. She instantly left her desk to pounce
upon it at the moment it was delivered into Marjorie’s
keeping.</p>
<p>“You may give me that note, Miss Dean,” she
thundered, extending a thin, rigid hand.</p>
<p>“Pardon me, Miss Merton, but this note is for
<em>me</em>.” Her fingers closing about it, Marjorie lifted
resolute, brown eyes to the disagreeable face above
her.</p>
<p>“Give it to me instantly. You are an impertinent
young woman.” Miss Merton glared down as
though quite ready to take Marjorie by the shoulders
and shake her.
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_106'></SPAN>106</span></p>
<p>Back in her own seat, Muriel Harding was divided
between admiration for Marjorie and fear
that she would yield to Miss Merton’s demand. Despite
lack of signature, the latter would have little
trouble in identifying the writer were she given
a chance to read the note. Muriel saw trouble looming
darkly on her horizon.</p>
<p>“I am sorry you think me impertinent. I do not
mean to be.” The soft voice rang with quiet decision.
“But I cannot give you this note.” Marjorie
calmly put the note in her blouse, and, folding
her hands, awaited the storm.</p>
<p>“You will stay here to-night until you give it
to me,” decreed Miss Merton grimly. Beaten for
the time, she stalked back to her desk, quite aware
that she could hardly have imposed a more crushing
penalty. True, her effort to obtain the note had
been fruitless, but one thing was patent: Marjorie
Dean would not be present at the junior basket ball
try-out.</p>
<h2>CHAPTER XI—AT THE ELEVENTH HOUR</h2>
<p>Left to herself for a brief respite, Marjorie drew
out the note and read it. An expression of amused
consternation flashed into her eyes as she took in
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_107'></SPAN>107</span>
its spirit. Knowing the writing to be Muriel’s she
was now glad she had stood her ground. Note writing
was not forbidden in Sanford High and never
had been. Miss Merton alone, of all the teachers,
strenuously opposed it. To be sure, it was not regarded
by them with special favor. Nevertheless,
in the class-rooms no one was ever taken to task for
it unless it seriously interfered with the recitation.
Marjorie did not know Miss Archer’s views on the
subject, but she believed her principal too great-minded
to cavil at such trifles.</p>
<p>The instant she had finished reading the note, she
reduced it to unreadable bits, leaving them in plain
sight on her desk. Not by so much as a backward
glance did she betray the writer. Knowing Miss
Merton to be on the alert, she took no chances.
Should the latter send her to Miss Archer, she would
very quickly express herself on the subject. As a
junior she believed that the time for treating her as
a member of the primary grade had long since
passed.</p>
<p>It was not until she had effectually blocked all
possibility of the note falling into Miss Merton’s
possession that she remembered the try-out. Her
heart sank as she recalled what a lengthy, lonely stay
in the study hall meant. The try-out would go on
without her. She would lose all chance of obtaining
a place on the junior team. Her changeful face
paled a trifle as she sadly accepted this dire disaster
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_108'></SPAN>108</span>
to her hopes. If only Muriel had not written that
note.</p>
<p>The first closing bell sent a tremor of despair to
her heavy heart. She wondered how long Miss Merton
would detain her. She had said, “You will
stay here to-night until you give it to me.” Even in
the midst of misfortune the edict took a humorous
turn. She had a vision of herself and Miss Merton
keeping a lonely, all-night vigil in the study hall.</p>
<p>At the second bell the long lines of girls began
a decorous filing down the aisles to the great doors.
Marjorie watched them go, vainly pondering on
why, thus far, her junior year had been so filled
with mishaps. A bad beginning sometimes made a
good ending was her only comforting reflection.
She hoped that in her case it would prove true.</p>
<p>“Why are you staying, Miss Harding?” rasped
forth Miss Merton when the big room had at last
emptied itself.</p>
<p>Marjorie faced about with a start. She had not
reckoned on this. She made a desperate sign to
Muriel to go. Muriel merely shook an obstinate
head. Then she announced bravely, “I wrote that
note to Miss Dean.”</p>
<p>“Then you may remain in your seat,” snapped
the frowning teacher. “Miss Dean, do you intend
to give me that note?”</p>
<p>“I have destroyed it,” came the calm reply.</p>
<p>“You are determined to defy me, I see. Very
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_109'></SPAN>109</span>
well, you may tell me the contents of it. I saw you
read it after I had returned to my desk.”</p>
<p>“I have nothing to say,” Marjorie replied with
terse obstinacy.</p>
<p>“Miss Harding, <em>you</em> may tell me what you
wrote.” Miss Merton suddenly swung her attack
from Marjorie to Muriel.</p>
<p>“I will not.” Muriel spoke with hot decision.
“Neither Miss Dean nor I are grammar school children.
I see no reason why we should be treated as
such. I think it very ridiculous, and I will not submit
to it. You may send me to Miss Archer if you
like. I am quite ready to say to her what I have
just said to you.”</p>
<p>As Muriel’s challenge of defiance cut the storm-laden
atmosphere, a most unexpected thing happened.
Almost as if the mere mention of her name
had served to bring her to the scene, Miss Archer
walked into the study hall. She had come in time
to catch Muriel’s last sentence, and her quick faculties
had leaped to conclusion.</p>
<p>“What is it that you are quite ready to say to
me, Miss Harding?” was her grave interrogation.</p>
<p>Miss Merton’s sallow cheeks took on a lively tinge
of red. She was not specially anxious to bring Miss
Archer into the discussion. Had the recipient of the
note been other than Marjorie Dean, she would have
allowed the incident to pass with a caustic rebuke.
But her dislike for the winsome girl was deep-rooted.
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_110'></SPAN>110</span>
She could never resist the slightest opportunity
to vent it publicly.</p>
<p>“I wrote a note to Miss Dean, Miss Archer,”
burst forth Muriel. “Miss Merton asked Miss Dean
for it and she wouldn’t give it to her. So Miss Merton
said she must stay here until she did. Miss
Dean tore the note up. I stayed because I wrote it.
Miss Merton says we must tell her what was in that
note. I won’t do it. Neither will Marjorie. I just
said that I did not think we ought to be treated like
grammar school children. I said, too, that I would
be willing to say so to you, and I have.”</p>
<p>Miss Archer’s quizzical gaze traveled from Muriel’s
flushed face to Marjorie’s composed features.
Here was, indeed, a problem in that unknown quantity,
girl nature. Miss Archer was too thoroughly
acquainted with the ways of girls not to comprehend
what lay beneath this out and out defiance of
Miss Merton’s commands. She understood, if Miss
Merton did not, or would not, the rather overdrawn
sense of school-girl honor which prompted the rebellion.
She knew that except in extreme cases,
there was little to be obtained by using force. It
was all too likely to defeat its own object.</p>
<p>“The attitude of these two young women toward
me is insufferable.” Miss Merton now took up a
harsh stand. She did not intend the principal should
allow the matter to be passed over lightly. “Miss
Dean, in particular, has been most disrespectful. In
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_111'></SPAN>111</span>
fact, ever since she became a pupil of this school she
has derived an especial delight from annoying me.”</p>
<p>Miss Archer’s face wore an inscrutable expression
as she listened. Years of association with Miss
Merton had taught her to read between the lines.
Yet she knew she must now proceed with the utmost
diplomacy. As a teacher Miss Merton was entitled
to the respect of her pupils. She had an inner
conviction, however, that the irate woman was piling
injustice upon Marjorie’s shoulders. She herself
was beginning to understand the girl’s motives could
never be classed as unworthy. Young in years, she
possessed already a breadth of mind which Miss
Merton could never hope to attain.</p>
<p>“You are entitled to the utmost respect on the part
of your pupils, Miss Merton,” she levelly acknowledged.
“I am sorry to hear bad reports of any of
my pupils. I am sure that Miss Harding and Miss
Dean will rectify the matter with an apology. As
for the note, perhaps it might be wiser to allow the
matter to drop.”</p>
<p>“Girls,” she now addressed the belligerents, “it
seems to me that, as long as note-writing has proved
a source of trouble to you, you might better give
up the practice. Let me ask you a question. Was
there any grave and important reason for writing
that note?”</p>
<p>Muriel Harding hung her head. “No, Miss Archer,”
came her low answer.
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_112'></SPAN>112</span></p>
<p>Marjorie’s pale face took on a faint glow of
pink. “It was not necessary,” she admitted.</p>
<p>“Very well. You have both agreed that it was
unnecessary. My advice to you is to discontinue the
practice. I must insist that both of you make apology
to Miss Merton for the annoyance you have
caused.”</p>
<p>“Miss Merton, I regret that you should have been
annoyed by me.” Marjorie made an immediate and
dignified apology, which was perfectly sincere on her
part. For more reasons than one she deplored the
annoyance.</p>
<p>Muriel, however, hesitated a second or two before
committing herself. Suddenly it dawned upon her
that Miss Archer’s demand for apology had a deeper
significance. She thereupon made haste to repeat
Marjorie’s exact words.</p>
<p>Miss Merton received both apologetic speeches in
black silence. She was inwardly furious with the
principal, not only for her unexpected intrusion, but
for the lax manner in which she had administered
discipline. At least, Miss Merton considered it distinctly
lax. Still, she knew that it would be in bad
taste to try to overrule the principal’s decision.
“You are dismissed,” she said stiffly. “See to it that
you conduct yourselves properly hereafter.” She
could not resist this one touch of authority.</p>
<p>The ex-culprits lost no time in leaving the study
hall behind them. Not a word passed between them
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_113'></SPAN>113</span>
until the door of the junior locker room had closed
upon them. Their eyes meeting, they burst into
laughter, discreetly subdued, but most expressive of
their feelings. Each mind held the same thought.
What would Miss Merton have said had she read
the note?</p>
<h2>CHAPTER XII—A DOUBTFUL VICTORY</h2>
<p>“Marjorie Dean, you are true blue!” exclaimed
Muriel. “Whatever possessed me to write that awful
note? If Miss Merton had read it—well, you
can guess what would have happened. I shook in
my shoes when I heard her ask you for it.”</p>
<p>“I’m glad I didn’t give it to her.” An angry
sparkle leaped into Marjorie’s soft eyes. “She only
made a fuss about it because it was I who had it.
I think Miss Archer understood that. I love her
for it. She treats us always as though we were
young women; not as naughty children. But we
mustn’t stand here. It’s four o’clock now. I am
afraid we won’t have a chance to play. Only about
fifteen or twenty juniors are going to try for the
team. It may be made already.” Marjorie picked
up the bag which contained her basket ball suit and
tennis shoes.
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_114'></SPAN>114</span></p>
<p>“Let us hustle along then,” urged Muriel. Seizing
her friend by one hand, her luggage in the other,
the two raced for the gymnasium, hoping against
hope.</p>
<p>“It’s all over.” Muriel cried out in disappointment
as they entered the great room.</p>
<p>“I am afraid so,” faltered Marjorie, as she noted
the group of bloomer-clad girls standing idle at one
end of the gymnasium. Here and there about the
floor were others in uniform. Altogether she
counted eighteen. Ellen Seymour and two other
seniors were seated on the platform, their chairs
drawn together, their attention apparently fixed on
a pad on Ellen’s knee. Spectators had been firmly
but politely denied admission. Ellen had pronounced
them a detriment to the try-out and elected that they
should remain away.</p>
<p>“Hello, Marjorie Dean,” joyfully called out Harriet
Delaney. As she hailed Marjorie she ran toward
the two girls. “We thought you were lost to
us forever. Where were you, Muriel? You surely
didn’t have to stay.”</p>
<p>“Did you make the team?” was Muriel’s excited
query.</p>
<p>“Not yet.” Harriet’s eyes twinkled. “The try-out
hasn’t begun yet.”</p>
<p>“Hasn’t begun!” echoed two voices.</p>
<p>“No. Ellen was awfully cross about the way
Miss Merton acted, so she said we’d wait for Marjorie.
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_115'></SPAN>115</span>
Then, when Muriel didn’t appear, she said,
that if neither of you materialized, she would have
the try-out put off until to-morrow. Miss Davis
is so busy with that new system of gymnastics she’s
going to adopt this year that she’s left basket ball to
Ellen. I don’t see how she could help herself,
though. Last year the juniors and seniors ran
their own teams.”</p>
<p>“Ellen’s a dear,” exulted Muriel. “We are lucky
to have her for manager. Marjorie and I will be
her grateful slaves for the rest of the year. I wrote
that note; so, naturally, I had to stay and face the
music.”</p>
<p>“You did!” It was Harriet who now registered
surprise. “What was in it?”</p>
<p>Muriel giggled. She could now afford to laugh.
“Oh, a lot of sweet things about Miss Merton. You
can guess just how sweet they were.”</p>
<p>“Goodness!” breathed Harriet. “No wonder
Marjorie wouldn’t give it up. She—why, she’s
gone!”</p>
<p>Marjorie had stopped only to greet Harriet.
While Muriel was explaining matters, she slipped
away to the platform where Ellen Seymour sat.
“It was splendid in you, Ellen!” she burst forth, as
she reached the senior’s side. “Thank you, ever so
much.”</p>
<p>“Hurrah! Here’s Marjorie.” Ellen sprang up,
her pleasant face breaking into a smile. “I’m so
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_116'></SPAN>116</span>
glad you came at last, and so sorry for what happened.
You must tell me how you came out. But
not now. We shall have to hustle to make up for
lost time. I suppose you know Miss Elbert and Miss
Horner. No?” Ellen promptly performed introductions.</p>
<p>“Pleased to meet you,” nodded both young
women. Neither looked specially delighted. Miss
Elbert, a small, plump girl with near-sighted, gray
eyes, bowed in reserved fashion. Miss Horner, a
rather pretty brunette, acknowledged the introduction
with languid grace. Marjorie had long known
both by sight. On two different occasions she had
been introduced to Miss Horner. Afterward, on
meeting her in the street, the latter had made no
sign of recognition.</p>
<p>“I suppose you are satisfied now, Ellen,” drawled
Miss Horner sweetly. “You are lucky, Miss Dean,
to have Ellen for a champion. She insisted that we
must wait for you.”</p>
<p>“I am very grateful to her,” Marjorie made courteous
reply. Had there lurked a touch of sarcasm
in the other’s polite comment?</p>
<p>“Miss Merton is altogether too fussy,” remarked
Miss Elbert. Her blunt tone quite belied her reserved
nod. “She tried that with me last year. It
didn’t work, though.” Her air of constraint vanished
in a bright glance, which indicated friendliness.
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_117'></SPAN>117</span></p>
<p>“You must remember that she has a great deal to
try her,” reminded Miss Horner softly.</p>
<p>Again Marjorie thought she sensed hostility. She
laid it to the supposition that Miss Horner was, perhaps,
a trifle peevish at being delayed. Yet she could
not resist the quiet comment, “Miss Merton is also
very trying.”</p>
<p>“Of course she is,” agreed Ellen warmly. “You
know it as well as we do, Charlotte Horner. <em>You</em>
have no cause to love her. Just remember how
cranky she was to you during your freshman year.”</p>
<p>“That was a long time ago,” shrugged the senior.
“I understand her much better now than then.”
The placid answer held a suspicion of condescending
approval of Miss Merton.</p>
<p>“I’m glad someone does,” flung back Ellen with
careless good humor. “Hurry along, Marjorie, and
get into your basket ball suit. I shouldn’t have kept
you talking.” Drawing her aside, she whispered:
“I’d rather see you play center on the team than
any girl I know.”</p>
<p>“It seems to me, Ellen,” drawled Charlotte Horner,
as her indolent gaze followed Marjorie across
the floor to the dressing room, “that you are babying
that Miss Dean entirely too much. Someone
told me the other day that she has a bad attack of
swelled head. I must say, I think her self-opinionated.
She answered me very pertly.”</p>
<p>“If you mean her remark about Miss Merton, she
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_118'></SPAN>118</span>
only spoke the truth,” defended Ellen hotly, completely
astonished by this unexpected attack on Marjorie.
“She is not in the least self-opinionated nor
vain. It’s remarkable that she isn’t. She is very
pretty and awfully popular.”</p>
<p>“Glad you told me,” murmured the other, lazily
unbelieving. “I know several girls with whom she
is not particularly popular.”</p>
<p>To this Ellen made no response. With vexation
at her own stupidity, she now remembered too late
that Charlotte Horner had always been rather
friendly with Mignon La Salle. Remembering only
Charlotte’s undeniable prowess as a basket ball
player, she had asked her to act with herself and
Leila Elbert as one of the three judges at the try-out.
This explained why Charlotte had not been in
favor of postponing the try-out in case Marjorie
were detained indefinitely. Ellen found herself hoping
that personal prejudice would not influence
Charlotte to decry Marjorie’s work on the floor.</p>
<p>“I think Miss Dean is very nice.” It was Leila
Elbert who made this announcement. Her reserved
manner had arisen merely from shyness. She was
a quiet, diffident girl, who, beyond an enthusiasm for
basket ball, had mixed little with the social side of
high school. She was an expert player who had
been on the same team with Ellen during her freshman,
sophomore and junior years. Accordingly,
she was eminently fitted to judge the merits of the
respective contestants.
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_119'></SPAN>119</span></p>
<p>“That’s sweet in you.” Ellen flashed her a grateful
look. It would be two against one in Marjorie’s
favor.</p>
<p>Within ten minutes after seeking the dressing
room Marjorie issued from it ready for the fray,
wearing her sophomore basket ball uniform. Running
up to Ellen she announced: “I am ready. So is
Muriel.” In a lower tone she added: “It was dear
in you to wish me well.” Then she trotted over
and joined the contestants, who had gradually collected
in one spot.</p>
<p>“All right.” Ellen left the platform and approached
the fruitful material for junior honors.
“Girls,” she began, with an elaborate bow, “behold
your stern manager.”</p>
<p>She was interrupted by giggling applause. Cheerful
Ellen Seymour was beloved throughout Sanford
High School.</p>
<p>“Much obliged,” she nodded gaily. “As I was
saying when interrupted by your heart-felt appreciation,
<em>I</em> am your manager. This year there will
be no senior team. The seniors have soared to
heights beyond mere basket ball. I had to soar with
them, though I wasn’t in a soaring mood. Since I
can’t play the good old game alone, I’ve decided to
bury my disappointment in managership. Of
course, you know that you can’t all play. So if
you’re not chosen, don’t be disappointed. It’s going
to be an absolutely fair try-out. If you’re
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_120'></SPAN>120</span>
chosen, it is because you are a better player than the
girl who isn’t. Now please line up until I count
you over.”</p>
<p>It was a nondescript line that whipped itself
promptly into position. There were the five gray-clad
girls who had made up Mignon La Salle’s famous
team. There were also the five black-garbed
players who had comprised Marjorie’s squad. Besides
these were ten new applicants in blue gymnasium
suits who had not been fortunate enough to
make either of the two teams that had striven
against each other in the sophomore year. These
girls had decided to try again, hoping that better
luck would be theirs.</p>
<p>Marjorie thrilled with excitement as she cast a
quick glance up and down the line. Every face was
set in determined fashion. It was going to be much
harder than ever before to make the team.</p>
<p>Ellen Seymour walked up and down the row of
girls with the air of a general. She was shrewdly
calculating the best plan of action. It would hardly
be fair to try out the black and scarlet girls against
the grays, leaving the other ten of lesser experience
to play against each other. Among the new girls
there was, undoubtedly, some excellent material
which contact with the regular players was sure to
bring out. She, therefore, chose five blues to play
against two grays and three black and scarlet girls.
Mignon and Daisy Griggs represented the grays,
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_121'></SPAN>121</span>
Marjorie, Susan and Harriet Delaney the black and
scarlet.</p>
<p>Clearing the floor of the others, Ellen signaled
the two teams to their places and soon had the ball
in play. It seemed very strange to Marjorie to find
herself once more on the same team with Mignon
La Salle. She was too busy attending to her own
affairs, however, to give it more than a passing
thought. Centering her whole mind on her work
she played with her usual snap and brilliancy.</p>
<p>After twenty minutes’ energetic work, the warning
whistle sounded retreat. Then the other ten
girls remaining were ordered to the floor to show
what they could do. When, after the same allowance
of time, they had been called off, the three
judges went into consultation with the result that
ten names were struck from the list Ellen held.
These names Ellen read out, expressing a regret for
the failure of their owners to make good that was in
a measure quite consoling. They left the floor to
their more fortunate sisters apparently with the
best possible grace, considering the disappointment
that was theirs.</p>
<p>There were still left Susan, Muriel, Marjorie,
Mignon, Daisy Griggs and Anne Easton of the seasoned
teams. The other were four of the blue-clad
girls who had done surprisingly well. These ten
were again divided into opposing fives and went at
it with a will.
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_122'></SPAN>122</span></p>
<p>T-r-ill! Ellen’s whistle at last called an end to
the spirited fray. The girls pattered off the playing
floor. Grouped together they breathlessly awaited
the verdict.</p>
<p>This time it was longer in coming. Up on the
judge’s stand, Ellen Seymour found herself participating
in the wrangle with Charlotte Horner,
which she had anticipated. But Marjorie was not
alone subject of it. It was Mignon’s basket ball future,
too, that now tottered. Four names had been
struck off the list of ten. It lay between Mignon
and Marjorie Dean as to whom the fifth should be.</p>
<p>“Mignon is a better player than this Dean girl,”
sharply argued Charlotte Horner. “But poor Mignon
simply wasn’t up to her usual form to-day.”</p>
<p>“But it’s to-day that counts, else why have a try-out?”
protested Ellen. “Marjorie has completely
outplayed her in this last test. I consider Marjorie
the better player at any time. She is reliable.
Mignon isn’t. I insist that Marjorie shall have the
position. I think she’s the best player of the whole
team.”</p>
<p>“And <em>I</em> insist that Mignon must have it.” In her
anger Charlotte forgot her usual languid drawl.</p>
<p>“It rests with Leila.” Ellen shrugged her shoulders.
“What is your opinion, Leila?”</p>
<p>“Miss Dean is the better player,” declared Leila
stolidly. “Anyone can see that.”</p>
<p>“Two against one. The ayes have it.” Ellen
drew a firm pencil through Mignon’s name.
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_123'></SPAN>123</span></p>
<p>And thus Marjorie Dean won a victory over
Mignon La Salle, which was destined to bring her
a great deal of unhappiness.</p>
<h2>CHAPTER XIII—UNSEEN; UNKNOWN; UNGUESSED</h2>
<p>Outside the school building Jerry Macy and Irma
Linton were holding a patient vigil. Not permitted
to witness the try-out they had declared their
intention of waiting across the street for their
friends. Confidently expecting that their wait would
be long, they had set off for Sargent’s directly after
school, there to while away at least a part of the
time. It was twenty minutes after four when they
returned to the school and determinedly perched
themselves upon the top step of the long flight where
they proposed to remain stationed until the try-out
should be over. As ardent fans, they had a lively
curiosity to know as soon as possible the results of
the contest. They were also deeply concerned as
to what had transpired between Marjorie and Miss
Merton.</p>
<p>“Good gracious!” grumbled Jerry, as she frowningly
consulted her wrist watch. “When do you
suppose it will be over? It’s half-past five now.
I hope——”
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_124'></SPAN>124</span></p>
<p>“Hark!” Irma raised a warning hand. “I hear
voices. Here they come at last.”</p>
<p>As she spoke the heavy door behind her swung
open. One after another the contestants began issuing
forth to unite into little groups as they passed
down the steps to the street. Jerry and Irma were
now on their feet eagerly watching for their friends.
Jerry’s shrewd power of observation had already
been put to good use. Thus far she glimpsed defeat
in the faces of those who passed. Among them was
Mignon La Salle. Her arm linked in that of Charlotte
Horner, the French girl was carrying on a
low-toned monologue, the very nature of which
could be read in the stormy play of her lowering
features.</p>
<p>Jerry gave Irma a significant nudge as Mignon
switched past them without sign of recognition.
Irma nodded slightly to show that she understood
its import. She, too, had guessed that Mignon had
not made the team.</p>
<p>“At last!” Jerry sighed relief, as Marjorie
stepped across the threshold, followed by Susan,
Muriel and Daisy Griggs. “What’s the good
word?” She hailed.</p>
<p>“We are the real people,” boasted Muriel Harding,
a throbbing note of triumph in her light tones.
“Marjorie, Susan, Daisy and I made the team. The
fifth girl is Rita Talbot. She was the only one of
the blues chosen. Poor Harriet didn’t make it.
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_125'></SPAN>125</span>
Neither did Esther. Harriet’s been chosen as a sub,
though. So has that queer little green-eyed Warner
girl. She’s such a quiet mouse, I never even
dreamed she could play basket ball. She can,
though.” Muriel rattled off all this, hardly stopping
to take breath.</p>
<p>“So dear Miss Merton changed her mind,” burst
forth Jerry irrelevantly. “How long did she keep
you, Marjorie? What did she say?” They had
now progressed as far as the sidewalk and had
halted there to talk.</p>
<p>Marjorie entered into brief details, giving Muriel
the lion’s share of credit for her blunt explanation
to Miss Archer. “If Muriel hadn’t spoken so
plainly, Miss Archer might not have seen things in
the right light,” she ended.</p>
<p>“Don’t you believe it,” disagreed Jerry. “Miss
Archer knows Miss Merton like a book. It’s a real
comfort to have a principal like her. Say, I’ll bet
Mignon is so mad she can’t see straight. You
should have seen her when she passed us. She was
talking a blue streak to that Miss Horner. She was
one of the judges, wasn’t she?”</p>
<p>“Yes.” Marjorie’s face clouded at mention of
the languidly spoken senior. It now occurred to her
that she had not been at fault in believing that Charlotte
Horner disliked her. No doubt Mignon was
the motive for her dislike. Like Ellen, she, too,
tardily recalled that the two had been occasionally
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_126'></SPAN>126</span>
seen together last year. It might account also for
the emphatic wagging of heads that had gone on
among the three judges before the final result of the
try-out had been announced.</p>
<p>“I suppose you are going to play the sophomores.”
Irma’s soft intonation brought Marjorie out of her
brown study.</p>
<p>“Of course.” It was Daisy Griggs who answered.
“They are to have their try-out to-morrow afternoon.
I don’t believe we will be ready to play them
before November. We have a lot of practice ahead
of us. We’ll have to have new suits, too. But we
won’t know until we have a meeting what colors
to choose. We ought to ask the subs what they’d
like. We can’t very well go by the junior colors
this year. They are deep crimson and white, you
know. We couldn’t possibly have white suits with
a crimson J, and crimson suits wouldn’t be pretty,
either.”</p>
<p>“<em>I</em> think they <em>would</em>,” put in Muriel Harding
stoutly. “We could have our suits of a little darker
crimson than the class color. They would be stunning
with a white J on the blouse and a wide, rolling
collar of white broadcloth. Besides, crimson is
a victorious color. We’d just have to win. It would
be inspiring.”</p>
<p>“It sounds good to me,” approved Susan.
“They’d certainly be different from any we’ve ever
had. We could all put together and buy the cloth.
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_127'></SPAN>127</span>
Then have them made by one person instead of each
going to our own dressmaker.”</p>
<p>“I think that would be nice,” nodded Marjorie.
“But we want to please Daisy, too, so perhaps——”</p>
<p>“Oh, I don’t mind. Just so they aren’t a glaring
red,” hastily amended Daisy. “I suppose the subs
will want to have new suits, too. We ought to call
a meeting of the team some time this week. That
reminds me, we don’t know yet who is to be captain.
You ought to be, Marjorie. I think Ellen will ask
you.”</p>
<p>“No.” Marjorie shook a decided head. “To be
given center is honor enough for me. Girls, I’d
love to have Muriel for captain. She’d be simply
splendid.”</p>
<p>“Oh, no, not me,” protested Muriel in ungrammatical
confusion. Nevertheless, she flushed with
pleasure at Marjorie’s generous proposal.</p>
<p>“That would be fine,” asserted Susan Atwell
heartily. She was not in the least jealous because
Marjorie had not proposed her for the honor. She
had long since learned that Marjorie Dean was incapable
of showing favoritism. She had selected
Muriel strictly with the good of the team in mind.</p>
<p>“Let’s ask Ellen if we can’t have Muriel,” said
Daisy Griggs earnestly.</p>
<p>“You see three of us are of the same mind,” Marjorie
pointed out with a smile. “I know Rita will
say so, too. But where are she and Harriet?”
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_128'></SPAN>128</span></p>
<p>“Still in the gym, I guess, with Ellen. Harriet
lives next door to Ellen,” reminded Susan. “They’ll
be along presently.”</p>
<p>“I can’t wait for them,” Marjorie demurred.
“It’s almost six. Captain will wonder why I’m so
late. Come on, Jerry and Irma,” she called. Jerry
and Irma had wandered a little away from the
group and were deeply engaged in earnest discussion.
“How many of you are going our way?”</p>
<p>“I’m going to my aunt’s for dinner,” said Muriel.
“So I’ll say good-bye. Daisy goes my way, too.
See you to-morrow. Come along, Daisy.”</p>
<p>Left to themselves, Susan, Marjorie, Irma and
Jerry swung off toward home, four abreast.</p>
<p>“See here, Marjorie,” began Jerry. “You want
to look out for Mignon. I told you how mad she
looked when she passed us. Irma saw, too. She’ll
try to do something to get you off the team and
herself on. See if she doesn’t.”</p>
<p>“I’m not going to bother my head about her,”
Marjorie made careless reply. “She has never really
hurt anyone she’s tried to hurt since I’ve known her.
With Ellen Seymour managing the teams, we are all
sure of fair play.”</p>
<p>“Don’t be too sure,” muttered Jerry. She added
in a louder tone, “Ellen’s not much protection with
Mignon on the job. If she can’t play, she’ll try to
fix it so somebody else can’t. Not you, perhaps.
Anyway, it won’t do any harm for you to keep your
eyes open.”
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_129'></SPAN>129</span></p>
<p>“Don’t croak, Jeremiah.” Marjorie laid a playful
hand on Jerry’s lips. “Didn’t I tell you long
ago that I should not allow Mignon La Salle to
trouble me this year? I am going to keep at a safe
distance from her.”</p>
<p>“I hope you stick to that,” was Jerry’s ungracious
retort. Under her breath she added, “but I doubt
it.”</p>
<p>Jerry Macy’s well-meant warning was destined,
however, to come back most forcibly to Marjorie
no later than the following morning. As she ran
down the steps of her home and on down the walk
on her way to school, she encountered the postman
at the gate. He handed her two letters, which
she received with a gurgle of girlish delight. On
the top envelope she had glimpsed Mary’s familiar
script. The gurgle changed to a dismayed gasp as
she examined the other. Only too quickly had she
recognized the handwriting. Shoving Mary’s letter
into the pocket of her pretty tan coat, she hastily
opened the other envelope. Her evil genius had
again come to life. A wave of hot resentment swept
her as she unfolded the one sheet of heavy white
paper and read:</p>
<p style='margin-left: 2em;margin-right: 2em;'>
“<span class='sc'>Miss Dean</span>:</p>
<p style='margin-left: 2em;margin-right: 2em;'>
“No doubt you think yourself very clever to
have made the junior team. You could never
have done so had partiality not been shown.
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_130'></SPAN>130</span>
Others at the try-out were much more worthy
of the choice. You believe because you can
dress like a doll and are popular with a few
rattle-brained girls that everyone likes you.
But you are mistaken. A few persons, at least,
know how vain and silly and deceitful you are.
You pretend to hate snobbery, but you are a
snob. Some day <em>everyone</em> will know you for
what you really are. The time is not far off.
Beware.</p>
<p style='text-align:right; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; margin-right:2em;;'>“<span class='sc'>The Observer.</span>”</p>
<p>Turning, Marjorie went slowly back to the house
and climbed the stairs to her room. Pausing before
her desk, she opened it. From a pigeon-hole she extracted
another letter. Carefully she compared it
with the one that had come by post. Yes, they must
have both emanated from the same source. Stationery,
writing and signature were unmistakable
proofs. With a sigh she shoved them both into
the pigeon-hole. Who could her mysterious enemy
be? These letters were certainly of the variety she
had heard classed as “poison pen.”</p>
<p>Thus far she had flouted the idea of Mignon La
Salle as the writer of them. Now she was forced
to wonder if she had been wrong. Was it possible
that Mignon had lurked outside Miss Archer’s office
on the morning when she had solved the problem
for Rowena Farnham? If this were so, the letter
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_131'></SPAN>131</span>
Miss Archer had received might then be accredited
to her, as well as the two now in her desk. Barring
Rowena Farnham, Marjorie knew no one else who
would be likely to engage in such a despicable enterprise.
If Mignon were guilty of this, Jerry
Macy’s warning had not been an idle one. It, therefore,
behooved her, Marjorie Dean, to be on her
guard. Yet how could she guard herself against
a shadow, an enemy unseen; unknown; unguessed?</p>
<h2>CHAPTER XIV—A SOLDIER IN EARNEST</h2>
<p>Absorbed in a vain attempt to find a clue to the
mysterious prophesier of evil, Marjorie forgot Mary
Raymond’s letter until she happened to thrust a
hand into her coat pocket on the way home from
school at noon. Mary’s long, cheery epistle partially
atoned for the hateful sentiments expressed
by the unknown. On her return home in the afternoon,
a second comforter was accorded her in a
letter from Constance Stevens. The day after Marjorie
and Jerry had spent the evening at Gray Gables
Mr. Stevens had gone to New York. Constance
had accompanied him.</p>
<p>Since the great change had taken place in the girl’s
life her school days had been more or less broken.
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_132'></SPAN>132</span>
Still she managed to keep up in her classes despite
frequent short absences from school. It was tacitly
understood, not only by Miss Archer, but also by
Constance’s other teachers, that she intended to
study for a grand opera début as soon as her high
school days were over. The mere possession of so
remarkable a voice as was hers rather set her apart
in some indefinite fashion from her schoolmates.
Where others would have been taken to strict account
for absence, she was allowed an unusual
amount of consideration. Undoubtedly, the fact
that when actually in school she invariably acquitted
herself with credit in her various studies had much
to do with the leniency accorded her. From a very
humble person, she was rapidly becoming a personage
from whom Sanford expected one day to hear
great things.</p>
<p>Marjorie Dean felt Constance’s absences more
keenly than anyone else. She had been particularly
lonesome for her friend during this latest one, and
the news that Constance would return to Sanford
and to school on the following week banished for
the time the shadow of the morning’s unpleasant incident.</p>
<p>“Constance will be home on Sunday, Captain,” she
caroled gleefully, as she danced about the living
room by way of expressing her jubilation.</p>
<p>“I am glad to hear it. You really need the child
to cheer you up. You’ve been looking rather solemn
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_133'></SPAN>133</span>
lately, my dear. Aren’t you happy in your school?
Sit down here and give an account of yourself,”
commanded Mrs. Dean with a smile.</p>
<p>“Oh, yes.” The answer was accompanied by a
faint sigh, as Marjorie curled up on the floor beside
her mother. “So far, this has been rather a
queer year, though. Nothing very pleasant has happened
except basket ball. That’s always a joy. Our
team is doing beautifully. We are to play the sophomores
on the Saturday before Thanksgiving. It’s
going to be a real tussle. Ellen Seymour says there
are some great players among the sophs. You’ll
come to the game, Captain?”</p>
<p>“I suppose I must. You consider me a loyal fan.
That means I must live up to my reputation. By
the way, Lieutenant, did that girl who made you so
much trouble enter high school? You never told
me.”</p>
<p>“You mean Rowena Farnham? Yes; she was allowed
to try another set of examinations. Jerry
Macy said she won the chance by only one vote.
Jerry’s father’s a member of the Board. I wouldn’t
tell anyone else but you, though, about that one
vote. She is a sophomore now. I see her in the
study hall, but we never speak. The girls say she
is quite popular with the sophs. I suppose she’s
trying hard to make up her lost ground.” Marjorie’s
inflection was slightly bored. She felt that
she had small cause for interest in Rowena. She had
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_134'></SPAN>134</span>
never told her mother of the latter’s attack on herself
and Jerry. She preferred not to think of it,
much less talk of it. To her it had seemed utterly
senseless, as well as cheap.</p>
<p>“And how is Mignon La Salle doing?” questioned
Mrs. Dean. “I haven’t heard you mention
her, either. I must say I am very glad that you
and she are not likely to be thrown together again.
Poor little Mary made a bad mistake last year. It
is wonderful that things ever worked out as well as
they did.” Mrs. Dean’s face grew stern as she recalled
the tangle in which Mary’s obstinacy had involved
her daughter.</p>
<p>“Oh, Mignon has found a friend in Rowena Farnham.
They go together all the time. Jerry says
they will soon fall out. I am sure they are welcome
to chum together, if they choose.” Marjorie shrugged
her shoulders as though desirous of dismissing
both girls from her thoughts.</p>
<p>“Jerry is quite likely to be a true prophet,” commented
Mrs. Dean. “She is a very wise girl, but decidedly
slangy. I cannot understand why a girl
brought up in her surroundings should be so thoroughly
addicted to slang.”</p>
<p>“She’s trying awfully hard not to use it.” Recalling
Jerry’s recent efforts to speak more elegant
English, Marjorie laughed outright. “She’s so
funny, Captain. If any other girl I know used slang
as she does, I wouldn’t like it. But Jerry! Well,
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_135'></SPAN>135</span>
she’s different. Next to Connie and Mary I love
her best of all my friends. I don’t know what I’d
do without her.”</p>
<p>“She is a very fine girl, in spite of her brusque
ways,” praised Mrs. Dean. “General is fond of
her, too.” She added this little tribute lest Marjorie
might feel that she had been unduly critical.
She understood the fact that Marjorie’s friends
were sacred to her and on that account rarely found
fault with them. Marjorie could be trusted to
choose her associates wisely. Those to whom her
sympathies went out usually proved themselves
worthy of her regard. Motherly anxiety alone had
prompted Mrs. Dean to draw her daughter out with
a view toward learning the cause of Marjorie’s recent
air of wistful preoccupation. Daily it had become
more noticeable. If a repetition of last year’s
sorrows threatened her only child, Mrs. Dean did
not propose to be kept in the dark until it became
well-nigh impossible to adjust matters.</p>
<p>Secretly Marjorie was aware of this anxiety on
her mother’s part. She felt that she ought to show
her Captain the sinister letters she had received, yet
she was loath to do so. Her mother’s inquiry
concerning Mignon had caused her to reflect uneasily
that now if ever was the moment for unburdening
her mind. “Captain,” she began, “you know
that something is bothering me, don’t you?”</p>
<p>“Yes. I have been hoping you would tell me.”
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_136'></SPAN>136</span>
Mrs. Dean laid an encouraging hand on the drooping,
brown head against her knee.</p>
<p>“Wait a minute.” Imbued with a desperate energy,
Marjorie sprang to her feet and ran from
the room. She soon returned, the disturbing letters
clutched tightly in one hand. “I wish you to
read these,” she said. Tendering them to her
mother, she drew up a chair opposite Mrs. Dean and
sat down.</p>
<p>Silence hung over the cheerful room while Mrs.
Dean acquainted herself with the cause of Marjorie’s
perturbation. Contempt filled her voice as she
finally said: “A most despicable bit of work, Lieutenant.
The writer had good reason to withhold
her true name. So this explains the solemn face
you have been wearing of late. I wouldn’t take it
very deeply to heart, my dear. Whoever wrote
these letters must possess a most cowardly nature.”</p>
<p>“That’s just what I think,” nodded Marjorie.
“You see it really started with the letter Miss Archer
received. You know, the one about the algebra
problem. The only person I can really suspect
of writing any of them is Mignon. But she’s not
this sort of coward. Besides, I don’t believe she’d
write just this kind of letter. What sort of person
do you think would, Captain?”</p>
<p>Before answering, Mrs. Dean thoughtfully reread
both letters. “It is hard to say,” she mused.
“It looks to me as though the writer of them might
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_137'></SPAN>137</span>
have been prompted by jealousy. The second one
in particular is full of jealous spite. I suppose you
don’t care to let Miss Archer see them.”</p>
<p>“No.” Marjorie shook a vehement head. “I’d
rather worry through without that. Perhaps there
won’t be any more of them. I hope not. Anyway,
I’m glad I told you about them. If another does
come, I can bring it to you and not feel so bad over
it as if I had to think things out alone. Even if I
knew this very minute who wrote them, I don’t
know what I’d do about it. It would depend upon
who the girl was, whether or not I’d say anything
to her. It’s all very mysterious and aggravating,
isn’t it?” she added wistfully.</p>
<p>“It’s far worse than that.” Mrs. Dean’s lips set
in a displeased line. “Sanford High School appears
to harbor some very peculiar girls. I can’t
imagine any such thing happening to you at Franklin
High. I don’t like it at all. If the rest of your
junior year is going to be like this, you might better
go away to a good preparatory school.”</p>
<p>“Oh, Captain, don’t say that!” Marjorie cried out
in distress. “I couldn’t bear to leave you and General
and Sanford High. I’d be terribly unhappy
away from home. Please say you didn’t really mean
that.” Tears lurked in her pleading tones.</p>
<p>“Now, now, Lieutenant,” came the soothing reply,
“don’t be so ready to run out to meet calamity.
I only suggested your going away as a means of
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_138'></SPAN>138</span>
taking you out of these pits you seem always innocently
to be tumbling into. You know that General
and I could hardly get along without our girl.
It is of your welfare I am thinking.”</p>
<p>Marjorie slipped to her mother’s side and wound
coaxing arms about her. “I was afraid this would
hurt you. That’s why I hated to tell you. Don’t
worry, Captain. Everything will come out all right.
It always has, you know. So long as I keep a clear
conscience, nothing can really hurt me. I hope I’m
too good a soldier to be frightened, just because
I’ve been fired upon by an unseen enemy. If I ran
away now I’d be a deserter, and a deserter’s a disgrace
to an army. So you see there’s only one thing
to do; stand by and stick fast to my colors. I’ve got
to be a soldier in earnest.”</p>
<h2>CHAPTER XV—AN UNWILLING FOLLOWER</h2>
<p>Marjorie’s confidential talk with her Captain
brought to her a renewal of faith in herself, which
carried her along serenely through various small difficulties
which continually sprang up in her junior
path. One of them was Miss Merton, who seemed
always on the watch for an opportunity to belittle
the girl she so detested. Still another was the hostile
interest Mignon La Salle had again begun to
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_139'></SPAN>139</span>
take in her. Hardly a day passed without an angry
recital on Jerry’s part of something she had heard
against Marjorie, which had originally come from
Mignon or Rowena Farnham. Mignon’s ally, Charlotte
Horner, was an equal source for provocation.
Although she had no special right to do so, she often
dropped in on junior basket ball practice merely
to find food for adverse criticism of Marjorie. She
watched the latter with a hawk-like eye, only to
go forth and make capital of any small imperfection
in Marjorie’s playing, which she saw or fancied
she saw.</p>
<p>The fact that Rowena Farnham was a member of
the sophomore team did not add to Marjorie’s happiness.
She had no wish to come into such close
contact with her, which the approaching games between
the two teams would necessitate. From Jerry,
the indefatigable news-gatherer, she had learned that
Rowena was a skilful, but rather rough player.
Knowing her to be utterly without scruple, Marjorie
had small reason to believe she could be trusted to
play an absolutely fair game against her opponents.
Rowena was already becoming an insolent power
in the sophomore class. Her extreme audacity,
coupled with her good looks and fine clothes, brought
her a certain amount of prestige in Sanford High
School. She possessed to a marked degree that impudent
quality of daring, which is so peculiarly fascinating
to school girls.
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_140'></SPAN>140</span></p>
<p>Although she was not sincerely liked she was admired
and feared. She had a fund of clever sayings
at her command, which gave her a reputation for
brilliancy. The frequent reproof of her teachers
rolled off her like water from a duck’s back. She
made public sport of whomever she pleased, whenever
it pleased her to do so, with a conscienceless
air of good humor that rendered her a dangerous
foe. She never hesitated to forge her way to whatever
she wanted, in a hail-fellow-well-met manner
which changed like a flash to insolence with the
slightest opposition offered. She was a bully of the
first water, but with the glamor of her newness still
upon her, the worst side of her nature was yet to
be revealed to many.</p>
<p>Marjorie Dean and Jerry Macy, at least, entertained
no illusions concerning her. Neither did
Mignon La Salle. For once in her life, Mignon was
beginning to find herself completely overshadowed
by a nature far more hatefully mischievous than her
own. True she was Rowena’s most intimate friend.
Yet there were times when she inwardly regretted
having rushed blindly into such a friendship. Striving
ever to rule, now she was invariably overruled.
Instead of being leader, she became follower. Rowena
criticized, satirized and domineered over her,
all in the name of friendship. Had she been anyone
else, Mignon would not have borne long with
her bullying. She would have speedily put an end
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_141'></SPAN>141</span>
to their association. Rowena, however, was one not
thus easily to be dropped. In Mignon she glimpsed
powers for mischief-making only secondary to her
own. She preferred, therefore, to cling to her and
was clever enough never to allow Mignon’s flashes
of resentment against her high-handedness to mature
into open rebellion. Those who knew the French
girl for exactly what she was agreed that Mignon
had at last met her match. They also agreed that a
taste of her own medicine would no doubt do her
a great deal of good.</p>
<p>The approach of Thanksgiving also brought with
it a stir of excitement for the coming basket ball
game, the first to be played in a series of four, which
were scheduled to take place at intervals in the
school year. The sophomore team had already
played the freshman and given them a complete
whitewashing. Now they were clamoring to meet
the juniors and repeat their victory. The junior
team had attended the freshman-sophomore game in
a body, thereby realizing to the full the strength of
their opponents. Reluctantly, they were forced to
admit the brilliancy of Rowena Farnham as a player.
She knew the game and she went into it with a dash
and vigor that marked her as a powerful adversary.
Naturally, it won her an admiration which she determined
should grow and deepen with each fresh
achievement.</p>
<p>Her doughty deeds on the floor of contest merely
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_142'></SPAN>142</span>
imbued the junior team with stronger resolution to
win the coming game. They practised with stubborn
energy, sedulously striving to overcome whatever
they knew to be their weak points. Though manager
of all the teams, Ellen Seymour’s heart was secretly
with them. This they felt rather than knew.
Outwardly, Ellen was impartial. She made them
no show of favoritism, but they divined that she
would rejoice to see them win. There was no doubt
of the smoothness of their team work. Having
played basket ball on the freshman and sophomore
teams, Marjorie Dean herself knew that the squad
of which she was now a member excelled any other
of past experience. Fairly confident that it could
hold its own, she looked impatiently forward to the
hour of action.</p>
<p>To set one’s heart too steadfastly on a particular
thing, seems sometimes to court disappointment.
On the Thursday before the game an unexpected
state of affairs came to pass. It started with a notice
on the bulletin board requesting the presence of
the junior team in the gymnasium at four o’clock
that afternoon. It was signed “Ellen Seymour,
Manager.” Naturally, the juniors thought little of
it. They were accustomed to such notices. Ellen,
no doubt, had some special communication to make
that had to do with them. But when five minutes
after four saw them gathered in the gymnasium to
meet their manager, her sober face warned them
that the unusual was afoot.
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_143'></SPAN>143</span></p>
<p>“Girls, I have something to ask of you which
you may not wish to do. I am not going to urge
you to do it. You are free to choose your own
course. As it especially concerns you, yours is the
right to decide. Two girls of the sophomore team
are ill. Martha Tyrell has come down with tonsilitis,
and Nellie Simmons is threatened with pneumonia.
Both are in bed. They can’t possibly play
on Saturday. The sophs are awfully cut up about
it. They wouldn’t mind using one sub, but two, they
say, is one too many. They have asked me to ask
you if you are willing to postpone the game until
these girls are well again.”</p>
<p>“I don’t see why we should,” objected Captain
Muriel Harding. “I don’t believe they’d do the
same for us. Of what use are subs, if not to replace
absent players?”</p>
<p>“That’s what I think,” put in Daisy Griggs. “It’s
too provoking. Everyone is looking forward to the
game. If we don’t play we’ll disappoint a whole lot
of people. It’s very nervy in the sophs to ask us
to do such a thing. Besides, we are crazy to wear
our new suits.”</p>
<p>Ellen smiled quizzically. “Remember, you are
to do as you please about it,” was all she said, betraying
neither pleasure or displeasure at the ready
protests.</p>
<p>“I suppose the sophomores will think us awfully
mean if we don’t do as they ask,” ventured Rita
Talbot.
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_144'></SPAN>144</span></p>
<p>“Oh, let them think,” declared Susan Atwell impatiently.
“It’s the first time I ever heard of such
a thing. They must be terribly afraid we’ll beat
them.”</p>
<p>“That’s just the point.” At this juncture Marjorie
broke into the discussion. “If we insist on
playing and win, they might say we won because
we had them at a disadvantage. That wouldn’t be
much of a victory, would it?”</p>
<p>“That’s so.” Muriel reluctantly admitted the
force of Marjorie’s argument. “I know at least
one of them who would say just that.”</p>
<p>“Mustn’t be personal,” gently chided Ellen.
Nevertheless, there was a twinkle in her blue eyes.
The sophomore who had come to her had insinuated
what Marjorie had voiced. “I’ll give you ten minutes
to talk it over. I promised to let the sophomores
know to-night. The girl who came to me is
waiting in the senior locker room for your answer.”</p>
<p>“I’m ready to decide now,” asserted Marjorie.
“For my part I’m willing to postpone the game.”</p>
<p>“We might as well,” conceded Captain Muriel
ruefully. Marjorie’s point had gone home. “If
we win we want it to be a sweeping victory.”</p>
<p>One by one the three other interested parties
agreed that it seemed best to yield gracefully to the
plea.</p>
<p>“Now that you’ve all spoken I’m going to tell you
my opinion,” announced Ellen. “I am glad that
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_145'></SPAN>145</span>
you are willing to do this. It becomes you as juniors.
No one can say that you have been anything
but strictly generous. You deserve a crown of victory
for being so nice about this.”</p>
<p>Ellen’s conclusion brought a smile to five faces.
Her remark might be construed as a declaration of
favor toward them.</p>
<p>“I believe you’d love to see us win the whole four
games, Ellen Seymour,” was Muriel’s frank comment.</p>
<p>“As your august manager, my lips are sealed,”
Ellen retorted laughingly. “Now I must leave you
and put an anxious sophomore out of her misery.
While you are waiting for the sick to get well you
can put in some more practice.” With this injunction
she left them.</p>
<p>Once out of the gymnasium, her smile vanished.
The anxious sophomore was Rowena Farnham. Ellen
cherished small liking for this arrogant, self-centered
young person whose request had been more
in the nature of a command. Personally, she had
not favored putting off the game. Had illness befallen
a member or members of any team on which
she had formerly played, no such favor would have
been asked. Nothing short of incapacitation of the
whole squad would have brought forth a stay in
activities. Yet as manager she was obliged to be
strictly impersonal. True, she might have exercised
her authority and herself made the decision. But
she had deemed the other way wisest.
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_146'></SPAN>146</span></p>
<p>On entering the senior locker room she was still
more annoyed to find Mignon La Salle with Rowena.
If Ellen disliked the latter, she had less
love for the tricky French girl. “Birds of a feather,”
she mentally styled them as she coldly bowed to
Mignon. Her chilly recognition was not returned.
Mignon had not forgiven her for the try-out.</p>
<p>“Well, what’s the verdict?” inquired Rowena, satirically
pleasant. Her manner toward dignified
Ellen verged on insolence.</p>
<p>“The junior team are willing to postpone the
game,” informed Ellen briefly. She intended the
interview to be a short one.</p>
<p>“They know on which side their bread is buttered,”
laughed the other girl. “I suppose they
weren’t specially delighted. Did they make much
fuss before they gave in?”</p>
<p>“As I have delivered my message, I will say
‘good afternoon,’” Ellen returned stiffly.</p>
<p>“Don’t be in too much of a hurry,” drawled Rowena.
“When I ask a question, I expect an answer.”</p>
<p>“Good afternoon.” Ellen wheeled and walked
calmly from the locker room. Rowena’s expectations
were a matter of indifference to the disgusted
manager. She, at least, was not to be bullied.</p>
<p>Mignon La Salle laughed unpleasantly. “You
were foolish to waste your breath on her.” She
wagged her black head in the direction of the door,
which had just closed behind Ellen. “You didn’t
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_147'></SPAN>147</span>
impress her <em>that</em> much.” She snapped her fingers
significantly.</p>
<p>Smarting under the dignified snubbing Ellen had
administered, Rowena hailed Mignon as an escape
valve. “You keep your remarks to yourself,” she
blustered. “How dare you stand there laughing and
snapping your fingers? No wonder people say
you’re two-faced and tricky. You’re so deceitful
you don’t know your own mind. One minute you
come whining to me about this Seymour snip, the
next you take sides with her.”</p>
<p>“I wasn’t standing up for her and you know it,”
muttered Mignon. As always, Rowena’s brutally
expressed opinion of herself had a vastly chastening
effect on the designing French girl. Rowena
never minced matters. She delivered her remarks
straight from the shoulder, indifferent to whether
they pleased or displeased. Mignon’s disregard for
sincerity and honor suited her admirably. She was
equally devoid of these virtues. Mignon made an
excellent confederate. Still, she had to be kept in
her place. Her very love of subtle intrigue made
plain speaking abhorrent to her. On occasions when
Rowena mercilessly held before her the mirror of
truth, she invariably retired in confusion. At the
same time she entertained a wholesome respect for
the one who thus dared to do it. This explained
to a great extent the strong influence which Rowena
exerted over her. She was not happy in this
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_148'></SPAN>148</span>
new friendship. More than once she had meditated
ending it. Fear of the other’s furious retaliation
was a signal preventative. Rowena, as a friend, was
greatly to be preferred to Rowena as an enemy.</p>
<p>As she sulkily viewed the Titian-haired tyrant,
who knew her too well for her own peace of mind,
she wondered why she had not flung back taunt for
taunt. Perhaps Rowena made a shrewd guess regarding
her thoughts. Adopting a milder tone she
said brusquely: “Oh, quit pouting and come along.
None of these stupid girls are worth quarreling over.
I suppose that Marjorie Dean, the big baby, told
Miss Seymour something hateful about me. That’s
the reason she acted so frosty.”</p>
<p>At the mere mention of Marjorie’s name Mignon’s
elfish face grew dark. She and Rowena had
at least one bond in common, they both despised
Marjorie Dean. Mignon reflected that no scheme
she had devised for humbling the former had ever
borne lasting fruit. Rowena might succeed where
she had failed. Rowena had sworn reprisal for the
affair of the algebra problem. Undoubtedly, she
would seize upon the first opportunity for retaliation.
With such a glorious prospect ahead of her,
Mignon craftily decided to stick to Rowena and
share in her triumph.</p>
<h2><span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_149'></SPAN>149</span>CHAPTER XVI—A TINY CLUE</h2>
<p>The end of the week following Thanksgiving
brought the two temporarily disabled sophomore
basket ball players back to school. The day after
their return a notice appeared on the bulletin board
stating that the junior-sophomore game would be
played on the next Saturday afternoon. From all
sides it received profound approbation and the recent
postponement of the contest served to give it
greater importance. The sophomore team had been
highly delighted with the respite, and gratefully accorded
the credit to Rowena Farnham, who reveled
in her sudden advance in popularity.</p>
<p>The juniors had little to say to the world at large.
Among themselves they said a great deal. One and
all they agreed that the victory of the coming game
must be theirs. They yearned to show the public
that in postponing the game they had merely postponed
the glory of winning it. Though they knew
the strength of the opposing team, they confidently
believed themselves to be even stronger. How it
happened, none of them were quite able to explain,
but when the fateful hour of conflict arrived the victor’s
crown was wrested from them. A score of
18-16 in favor of the sophomores sent them off the
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_150'></SPAN>150</span>
field of defeat, crestfallen but remarkably good-natured,
considering the circumstances.</p>
<p>Behind the closed door of their dressing room,
with the jubilant shouts of the sophomores still
ringing in their ears, they proceeded to take stock
of themselves and their triumphant opponents.</p>
<p>“There is no use in talking, that Rowena Farnham
is a wonderful player,” was Muriel Harding’s
rueful admission. “She could almost have won the
game playing alone against us.”</p>
<p>“She’s a very rough player,” cried Daisy Griggs.
“She tears about the floor like a wild Indian. She
gave me two or three awful bumps.”</p>
<p>“Still, you can’t say she did anything that one
could make a fuss about,” said Rita Talbot slowly.
“I guess she’s too clever for that.”</p>
<p>“That’s just it,” chimed in Susan Atwell crossly.
“She’s as sharp as a needle. She goes just far
enough to get what she wants without getting into
trouble by it. Anyway, they didn’t win much of a
victory. If that last throw of Marjorie’s hadn’t
missed the basket we’d have tied the score. It’s a
pity the game ended right there. Three or four minutes
more were all we needed.”</p>
<p>“I was sure I’d make it,” declared Marjorie rather
mournfully, “but a little before, in that big rush,
I was shoved forward by someone and nearly fell.
I made a slide but didn’t quite touch the floor. All
my weight was on my right arm and I felt it afterward
when I threw the ball.”
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_151'></SPAN>151</span></p>
<p>“Who shoved you forward? That’s what I’d like
to know,” came suspiciously from Susan. “If——”</p>
<p>“Oh, it wasn’t anyone’s fault,” Marjorie hastened
to assure her. “It was just one of those provoking
things that have to happen.”</p>
<p>“Listen to those shrieks of joy,” grumbled Muriel,
as a fresh clamor began out in the gymnasium.
“Oh, why didn’t we beat them?”</p>
<p>“Never mind,” consoled Marjorie. “There’d be
just as much noise if we had won. You can’t blame
them. Next time it will be our turn. We’ve still
three more chances. Now that we’ve played the
sophs once, we’ll know better what to do when we
play them again. We really ought to go out there
and congratulate them. Then they would know that
we weren’t jealous of them.”</p>
<p>“I’d just as soon congratulate a big, striped tiger
as that Rowena Farnham. She makes me think of
one. She has that cruel, tigerish way about her.
Ugh! I can’t endure that girl.” Muriel Harding
made a gesture of abhorrence.</p>
<p>“Come in,” called Marjorie as four loud knocks
beat upon the door. “It’s Jerry, Connie and Irma,”
she explained, as the door opened to admit the trio.</p>
<p>“Better luck next time,” cheerfully saluted Jerry
Macy. “You girls played a bang-up, I mean, a splendid
game. I was sure you’d tie that score. You
had a slight accident, didn’t you, Marjorie?”</p>
<p>“Yes. Did you notice it?” Marjorie glanced curiously
at Jerry’s imperturbable face.
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_152'></SPAN>152</span></p>
<p>“I always notice everything,” retorted Jerry. “I
hope——”</p>
<p>Marjorie flashed her a warning look. “It wasn’t
anything that could be avoided,” she answered with
a finality that Jerry understood, if no one else did.
“I move that we go down to Sargent’s and celebrate
our defeat,” she quickly added. “Have a seat, girls.
It won’t take us long to get into our everyday
clothes.”</p>
<p>“Such a shame,” bewailed Daisy Griggs. “After
we’ve gone to the trouble of having these stunning
suits made, then we have to be robbed of a chance
to parade around the gym as winners. Anyway,
they’re a whole lot prettier than the sophs’ suits. I
didn’t like that dark green and blue they had as well
as ours.”</p>
<p>“They stuck to the sophomore colors, though,”
reminded Rita. “It’s a wonder that Rowena Farnham
didn’t appear in some wonderful creation that
had nothing to do with class colors. It would be
just like her.”</p>
<p>Despite their regret over losing the game, the defeated
team, accompanied by Jerry, Constance, Irma
and Harriet Delaney, who afterwards dropped in
upon them, set off for the all-consoling Sargent’s in
fairly good humor, there to spend not only a talkative
session, but their pocket money as well.</p>
<p>It was not until Jerry, Constance and Marjorie
had reluctantly torn themselves from their friends to
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_153'></SPAN>153</span>
stroll homeward through the crisp December air that
Jerry unburdened herself with gusto.</p>
<p>“Marjorie Dean,” she began impetuously, “do
you or don’t you know why you nearly fell down in
that rush?”</p>
<p>“I know, of course,” nodded Marjorie. “Someone
swept me forward and I almost lost my balance.
It’s happened to me before. What is it that you are
trying to tell me, Jerry?”</p>
<p>“That someone was Row-ena,” stated Jerry
briefly. “Isn’t that so, Connie?”</p>
<p>“It looked that way,” Connie admitted. “I
thought she played very roughly all through the
game.”</p>
<p>“If it were she, I don’t believe she did it purposely,”
responded Marjorie. “Even if she did, I’m
not going to worry about it. I rather expected she
might. Mignon used to do that sort of thing. You
remember what a time we had about it last year.
But her team and ours were concerned in it. That’s
why I took it up. As it was only I to whom it happened
this time, I shall say nothing. I don’t wish
to start trouble over basket ball this year. If I spoke
of it to Ellen she would take it up. You know what
Rowena Farnham would say. She’d declare it was
simply a case of spite on my part. That I was using
it only as an excuse for not being able to throw that
last ball to basket. Then she’d go around and tell
others that we were whining because we were beaten
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_154'></SPAN>154</span>
in a fair fight. I might better say nothing at all.
The only thing for us to do is to keep our own counsel
and win the next game.”</p>
<p>“I guess your head is level,” was Jerry’s gloomy
admission. She was as much distressed over their
defeat as were the juniors themselves.</p>
<p>“Marjorie’s head is <em>always</em> level,” smiled Constance
Stevens. “I am almost certain that you girls
will win the next game. Luck just happened to be
with the sophomores to-day. I don’t think they
work together as well as you. Miss Farnham is a
much better player than the others. Still, I imagine
that she might not always do so well as she did in
this game. If she saw that things were going
against her, she would be quite likely to get furiously
angry and lose her head.” Quiet Constance had been
making a close study of Rowena during the game.
Raised in the hard school of experience, she had
considerable insight into character. She seldom criticized
openly, but when she did, her opinions were
received with respect.</p>
<p>“Your head’s on the same level plane with Marjorie’s,
Connie,” agreed Jerry. “I think, too, that
Rowena Farnham would be apt to make blunders if
she got good and mad. Speaking of getting mad
reminds me that Lucy Warner is pouting about
those suits of ours. She told Harriet to-day that
she thought they were simply hideous. Harriet said
that she wouldn’t go in with you girls when you
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_155'></SPAN>155</span>
ordered them. She considered them a waste of
money. Said if she had one, she’d never get a
chance to wear it. Pleasant young person, isn’t
she?”</p>
<p>“Perhaps she couldn’t afford to have one,” remarked
Constance thoughtfully. “You know her
mother is a widow and supports the two of them
by doing plain sewing. I imagine they must be quite
poor. They live in a tiny house on Radcliffe Street,
and Lucy never goes to even the high school parties,
or to Sargent’s, or any place that costs money.
She is a queer little thing. I’ve tried ever so many
times to be nice to her, but she always snubs me.
Maybe she thinks I’m trying to patronize her. I
can’t help feeling sorry for her. You see I know so
well what it means to be very poor—and proud,”
ended Constance, flushing.</p>
<p>“She’s a born grouch,” asserted Jerry. “She’s
been one ever since I’ve known her. Even in grammar
school she was like that. She’s always had a
fixed idea that because she’s poor everyone looks
down on her. It’s too bad. She’s very bright in
her studies, and she’d be quite pretty if she didn’t go
around all the time looking ready to bite.”</p>
<p>“Isn’t it funny?” mused Marjorie. “I’ve never
noticed her particularly or thought much about her
until she made the team as a sub. Since then I’ve
tried several times to talk to her. Each time she has
acted as though she didn’t like to have me speak to
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_156'></SPAN>156</span>
her. I thought maybe she might be a friend of Mignon’s.
But I suppose it’s just because she feels so
ashamed of being poor. As if that mattered. We
ought to try to make her think differently. She must
be terribly unhappy.”</p>
<p>“I doubt it,” contradicted Jerry. “Some people
enjoy being miserable. Probably she’s one of that
sort. As I said before, ‘it’s too bad.’ Still, one
doesn’t care to get down on one’s knees to somebody,
just because that somebody hates herself. She
can’t expect people are going to like her if she keeps
them a mile away from her.”</p>
<p>“You are both right,” commented Constance.
“She ought to be made to understand that being
poor isn’t a crime. But you can’t force that into
her head. The only way to do is to wait until a
chance comes to prove it to her. We must watch
for the psychological moment.” Her droll utterance
of the last words set her listeners to giggling. Miss
Merton was prone to dwell upon that same marvelous
psychological moment.</p>
<p>That evening, as Marjorie diligently studied her
lessons, the queer, green-eyed little junior again invaded
her thoughts. A vision rose of her thin, white
face with its pointed chin, sensitive, close-lipped
mouth, and wide eyes of bluish-green that frequently
changed to a decided green. What a curious, secretive
face she had. Marjorie wondered how she
had happened to pass by so lightly such a baffling
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_157'></SPAN>157</span>
personality. She charitably determined to make up
for it by learning to know the true Lucy Warner.
She upbraided herself severely for having been so
selfish. Absorbed in her own friends, she had neglected
to think of how much there was to be done to
make the outsiders happy.</p>
<p>Entering the study hall on Monday morning she
cast a swift glance toward Lucy’s desk. She was
rather surprised to note that the blue-green eyes had
come to rest on her at the same instant. Marjorie
smiled and nodded pleasantly. The other girl only
continued to stare fixedly at her, but made no answering
sign. Forewarned, Marjorie was not specially
concerned over this plain snub. She merely
smiled to herself and decided that the psychological
moment had evidently not yet arrived.</p>
<p>Slipping into her seat she was about to slide her
books into place on the shelf under her desk, when
one hand came into contact with something that
made her color rise. She drew a sharp breath as
she brought it to light. So the Observer was at
work again! With a sudden, swift movement of
her arm she shoved her find back to cover. Casting
a startled look about the study hall, she wondered if
whoever had placed it there were now watching her.
Strangely enough, the only pair of eyes she caught
fastened upon her belonged to Mignon La Salle. In
them was a light of brooding scorn, which plainly
expressed her opinion of Marjorie.
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_158'></SPAN>158</span></p>
<p>“Could Mignon be the mysterious Observer?” was
again the question that assailed Marjorie’s mind.
She longed to read the letter, but her pride whispered,
“not now.” She would save it until school
was over for the day. She and Captain would read
it together in the living room.</p>
<p>It was a long, weary day for the impatient little
girl. At noon she carried the dread missive home
with her, gravely intrusting it to her Captain’s keeping.
“It’s another stab from the Observer,” she explained
soberly. “I haven’t opened it. We will read
it together when I come home this afternoon. I
don’t care to read it now.”</p>
<p>She returned home that afternoon to find her
mother entertaining callers. Despite her feverish
impatience to have the thing over, she was her usual
charming self to her mother’s friends. Nevertheless,
she sighed with relief when she saw them depart.
Seating herself on the davenport she leaned
wearily against its cushioned back. The suspense
of not knowing had told severely upon her.</p>
<p>“Now, Lieutenant, I think we are ready,” said
Mrs. Dean cheerily. Taking the letter from a
drawer of the library table, she sat down beside Marjorie
and tore open the envelope. Her head against
her Captain’s shoulder, Marjorie’s eyes followed the
Observer’s latest triumph in letter writing:
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_159'></SPAN>159</span></p>
<p style='margin-left: 2em;margin-right: 2em;'>
“<span class='sc'>Miss Dean</span>:</p>
<p style='margin-left: 2em;margin-right: 2em;'>
“Last Saturday showed very plainly that you
could not play basket ball. I knew this long
ago. Several others must now know it. It
would serve you right if you were asked to resign
from the team. If you had been thinking
less about yourself and more about the game,
you might have tied the score and not disgraced
the juniors. You are a menace to the team and
ought to be removed from it. As I am not
alone in this opinion, I imagine and sincerely
hope that you will soon receive your dismissal.
If you had any honor in you, you would resign
without waiting to be asked. But remember
that a coward is soon worsted in the fight. Prepare
to meet the inevitable.</p>
<p style='text-align:right; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; margin-right:2em;;'>“<span class='sc'>The Observer</span>.”</p>
<p>Without speaking, Marjorie turned again to the
first page of the letter, re-reading thoughtfully the
entire communication. “This letter tells me something
which the others didn’t,” she said.</p>
<p>“It tells me that it is high time to stop such nonsense.”
Mrs. Dean’s tones conveyed righteous indignation.
“The whole thing is simply outrageous.”</p>
<p>“It can’t be stopped until we know who is writing
these letters,” reminded Marjorie. “But I think I
have a tiny clue. That sentence about disgracing the
juniors would make it seem that a junior wrote
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_160'></SPAN>160</span>
them. No one would mention it who wasn’t a junior.
I’ve tried not to believe it, but now I am almost
certain that Mignon wrote them. She would like
more than anyone else to see me lose my place on
the team. Yes, Mignon and the Observer must be
very closely related.”</p>
<h2>CHAPTER XVII—IN TIME OF NEED</h2>
<p>Three days later Marjorie’s theory seemed destined
to prove itself correct. Ellen Seymour came
to her, wrath in her eye. “See here, Marjorie,” she
burst forth impulsively, “if Miss Davis sends for
you to meet her in the gym after school, let me
know. I’m going there with you. Yesterday while
you girls were at practice she stood there watching
you. Do you remember?”</p>
<p>“Yes. I noticed her. She stared at me so hard
she made me nervous and I played badly. She has
always had that effect on me. Last year when she
managed the team she was fond of watching me.
She used to criticize my playing, too, and call out
one thing to me just when I knew I ought to do
another. She was awfully fussy. I hope she isn’t
going to begin it again this year. I thought she
had left everything to you.”
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_161'></SPAN>161</span></p>
<p>“So did I,” retorted Ellen grimly. “It seems she
hasn’t. Someone, you can guess who, went to her
after the game and said something about your playing.
She came to me and said: ‘I understand there
is a great deal of dissatisfaction on the part of the
juniors over Miss Dean’s being on the junior team.’
You can imagine what I said. When I saw her in
the gym after school I knew she had an object. But
leave things to me. I know a way to stop her objections
very quickly. If she sends for you, go
straight to the junior locker room from the study
hall and wait there for me. If she doesn’t send for
you, then you’ll know everything is all right. Remember
now, don’t set foot out of that locker room
until I come for you.” With this parting injunction
Ellen hurried off, leaving Marjorie a victim to many
emotions.</p>
<p>So the Observer’s, or rather Mignon’s, prophesy
bordered on fulfillment. Mignon and the few juniors
who still adhered to the La Salle standard had
made complaint against her to Miss Davis in the
name of the junior class. As a friend of Miss Merton,
Miss Davis had always favored the French girl.
Last year it had been whispered about that her motive
in creating a second sophomore team had arisen
from her wish to help Mignon’s fortunes along. No
doubt she had been very glad to listen to this latest
appeal on Mignon’s part.</p>
<p>But Marjorie was only partially correct in her
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_162'></SPAN>162</span>
conclusions. Though it was, indeed, true that Mignon
had besieged Miss Davis with a plea that Marjorie
be removed from the team, no other member
of the junior class had accompanied her. She was
flanked by the far more powerful allies, Charlotte
Horner and Rowena Farnham. The plan of attack
had originated in Rowena’s fertile brain as the
result of a bitter outburst against Marjorie on Mignon’s
part. It was directly after the game that she
had stormed out her grievances to Rowena and
Charlotte. Personally, Rowena cared little about
Mignon’s woes. Her mischief-making faculties
were aroused merely on Marjorie’s account. Had
it been Susan, or Muriel against whom Mignon
raved she would have laughed and dubbed her
friend, “a big baby.” But Marjorie—there was a
chance to even her score.</p>
<p>“You just let me manage this,” Rowena had declared
boastfully. “This Miss Davis is easy. She’s
a snob. So is Miss Merton. If they weren’t they’d
have put you in your place long ago. They can see
through you. It’s money that counts with both of
them. I’ve made it a point right along to be nice
to Miss Davis. In case that frosty Miss Seymour
tried to make trouble for me, I knew I needed a substantial
backing. Now I’ll ask her to my house to
dinner to-morrow night. If she can’t come, so much
the better for me. If she can, so much the better
for you. Of course you’ll be there, too. Then we’ll
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_163'></SPAN>163</span>
see what we can do. You ought to be very grateful
to me. I expect she’ll bore me to death. I’m only
doing it for your sake.”</p>
<p>Rowena was too crafty not to hang the heavy
mantle of obligation on Mignon’s shoulders. Thus
indebted to her, Mignon would one day be reminded
of the debt. As a last perfect touch to her scheme
she had shrewdly included Charlotte Horner in the
invitation. Providentially for Mignon, Miss Davis
had no previous engagement. So it fell about that
Rowena became hostess to three guests. At home a
young despot, who bullied her timid little mother
and coaxed her indulgent father into doing her will,
she merely announced her intention to entertain at
dinner and let that end it. The final results of that
highly successful dinner party were yet to be announced.</p>
<p>Unwittingly, however, Miss Davis had blundered.
In order to strengthen her case she had purposely
complained of Marjorie to Ellen Seymour. Knowing
nothing of Ellen’s devotion to the pretty junior,
she had not dreamed that Ellen would set the wheels
in motion to defeat her. She was in reality more
to be pitied than blamed. Of a nature which accepted
hearsay evidence, declining to go below the
surface, it is not to be wondered at that Rowena’s
clever persuasion, backed by Mignon’s and Charlotte’s
able support, caused her to spring to the
French girl’s aid. She was one of those aggravating
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_164'></SPAN>164</span>
persons who refuse to see whatever they do not
wish to see. She was undoubtedly proficient in the
business of physical culture. She was extremely inefficient
in the art of reading girls. Sufficient unto
herself, she, therefore, felt no compunction in sending
forth the word that should summon Marjorie
to the gymnasium, there to be deprived of that which
she had rightfully earned.</p>
<p>Like many other days that had come to poor Marjorie
since the beginning of her junior year, suspense
became the ruling power. Two things she
knew definitely. Ellen Seymour was for her. Miss
Davis against her. The rest she could only
guess at, losing herself in a maze of troubled conjecture.
Judge her surprise when on reaching the
locker room, she found not only Ellen awaiting her,
but her teammates as well. They had made a most
precipitate flight from the study hall in order to be
in the locker room when she arrived.</p>
<p>“Why, Ellen! Why, girls!” she stammered. A
deeper pink rushed to her cheeks; a mist gathered
in her eyes as she realized the meaning of their
presence. They had come in a body to help her.</p>
<p>“We’re here because we’re here,” trilled Captain
Muriel Harding. “In a few minutes we’ll be in the
gym. Then someone else will get a surprise. Are
we ready to march? I rather think we are. Lead
the procession, Ellen.”</p>
<p>“Come on, Marjorie, you and I will walk together.
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_165'></SPAN>165</span>
Fall in, girls. The invincible sextette will now take
the trail.”</p>
<p>Amid much laughter on their part and openly
curious glances from constantly arriving juniors
who wondered what was on foot, the six girls had
swung off down the corridor before the curious
ones found opportunity to relieve their curiosity.</p>
<p>“She’s not here yet,” commented Susan, as they
entered the place of tryst. “Isn’t that too bad. I
hoped she’d be on hand to see the mighty host advancing.”</p>
<p>“Here she comes,” warned Rita Talbot. “Now,
for it.”</p>
<h2>CHAPTER XVIII—DOING BATTLE FOR MARJORIE</h2>
<p>Two spots of angry color appeared high up on
Miss Davis’s lean face as she viewed the waiting
six. It came to her that she was in for a lively
scene. Setting her mouth firmly, she approached
them. Addressing herself to Marjorie, she opened
with: “I sent for <em>you</em>, Miss Dean; not your friends.”</p>
<p>“I asked these girls to come here.” Ellen Seymour
turned an unflinching gaze upon the nettled
instructor.</p>
<p>“Then you may invite them into one of the dressing
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_166'></SPAN>166</span>
rooms for a time. My business with Miss Dean
is strictly personal.”</p>
<p>“I am quite willing that my friends should hear
whatever you have to say to me.” Marjorie’s brown
head lifted itself a trifle higher.</p>
<p>“But <em>I</em> am not willing that they should listen,”
snapped Miss Davis.</p>
<p>“Then I must refuse to listen, also,” flashed the
quick, but even response.</p>
<p>“This is sheer impudence!” exclaimed Miss Davis.
“I sent for you and I insist that you must stay until
I give you permission to go. As for these girls——”</p>
<p>“These girls will remain here until Marjorie
goes,” put in Ellen, admirably self-controlled.
“Everyone of them knows already why you wish to
see Marjorie Dean. She knows, too. We have
come to defend her. I, for one, say that she <em>shall not</em> be
dismissed from the team. Her teammates
say the same. It is unfair.”</p>
<p>“Have I said that she was to be dismissed from
the team?” demanded Miss Davis, too much irritated
to assert her position as teacher. Ellen’s
blunt accusation had robbed her of her usual show of
dignity.</p>
<p>“Can you say that such was not your intention?”
cross-questioned Ellen mercilessly.</p>
<p>Miss Davis could not. She looked the picture of
angry guilt. “I shall not answer such an impertinent
question,” she fumed. “You are all dismissed.”
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_167'></SPAN>167</span>
Privately, she determined to send for Marjorie the
next day during school hours.</p>
<p>“Very well.” Ellen bowed her acceptance of the
dismissal. “Shall we consider the matter settled?”</p>
<p>“Certainly not.” The words leaped sharply to
the woman’s lips. Realizing she had blundered, she
hastily amended. “There is no matter under consideration
between you and me.”</p>
<p>“Whatever concerns Marjorie’s basket ball interests,
concerns me. If you send for her again she
will not come to you unless we come with her. Am
I not right?” She appealed for information to the
subject of the discussion.</p>
<p>“You are,” was the steady reply.</p>
<p>“This is simply outrageous.” Miss Davis completely
lost composure. “Do you realize all of you
that you are absolutely defying your teacher? Miss
Dean deserves to be disciplined. After such a display
of discourtesy I refuse to allow her the privilege
of playing on the junior basket ball team.”
Miss Davis continued to express herself, unmindful
of the fact that Muriel Harding had slipped away
from the group and out of the nearest door. Her
temper aroused she held forth at length, ending
with: “This disgraceful exhibition of favoritism on
your part, Miss Seymour, shows very plainly that
you are not fitted to manage basket ball in this
school. I shall replace you as manager to-morrow.
You, Miss Dean, are dismissed from the junior
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_168'></SPAN>168</span>
team. I shall report every one of you to Miss Archer
as soon as I leave the gymnasium.”</p>
<p>“I believe she is on her way here now,” remarked
Ellen with satirical impersonality. “Muriel went
to find her and ask her to come.”</p>
<p>“What!” Miss Davis betrayed small pleasure at
this news. Quickly recovering herself she ordered:
“You may go at once.”</p>
<p>“Here she is.” Ellen nodded toward a doorway
through which the principal had just entered, Muriel
only a step behind her. The senior manager’s eyes
twinkled satisfaction.</p>
<p>“What seems to be the trouble here, Miss Davis?”
The principal came pithily to the point.</p>
<p>“I have been insulted by these disrespectful girls.”
Miss Davis waved a hand toward the defending sextette.</p>
<p>“That is news I do not relish hearing about my
girls. I wish every teacher in this school to be
treated with respect. Kindly tell me what reason
they gave for doing so.”</p>
<p>“I sent for Miss Dean on a personal matter. She
insisted on bringing these girls with her. I requested
them to leave me alone with Miss Dean.
They refused to do so. I dismissed them all, intending
to put off my interview with Miss Dean
until to-morrow. Miss Seymour took it upon herself
to tell me that Miss Dean would not come to
me to-morrow unless accompanied by herself and
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_169'></SPAN>169</span>
these girls. Miss Dean declared the same thing.
Such conduct is unendurable.”</p>
<p>“These young women must have strong reason for
such peculiar conduct, or else they have overstepped
all bounds,” decided Miss Archer impassively.
“What have you to say for yourself, Ellen? As a
member of the senior class I shall expect a concise
explanation.”</p>
<p>“We have a very strong reason for our misbehavior.”
Ellen put a questioning inflection on the
last word. “Briefly explained, it is this. Miss Davis
has been influenced by certain persons to dismiss
Marjorie Dean from the junior basket ball team.
Because the juniors lost the game the other day by
two points, the blame for it has been unjustly placed
upon Marjorie. At practice yesterday she did not
play as well as usual. These are, apparently, the
very shaky causes for her dismissal. I shall not
attempt to tell you the true reasons. They are unworthy
of mention. As her manager I refused to
countenance such unfairness. So did her teammates.
They will agree with me when I say that
Marjorie is one of the best players we have ever
had at Sanford High. We are all in position to
say so. We know her work. So we came with her
to defend her. I admit that we took a rather stiff
stand with Miss Davis. There was no other way.”</p>
<p>“What are your reasons for dismissing Miss Dean
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_170'></SPAN>170</span>
from the team?” Still impassive of feature, the
principal now addressed Miss Davis.</p>
<p>“I have received complaints regarding her work,”
came the defiant answer.</p>
<p>“According to Ellen these complaints did not proceed
from either herself or her teammates. If not
from them, whom could it interest to make complaint?”
continued the inexorable questioner.</p>
<p>“The members of the junior class are naturally
interested in the team representing them,” reminded
Miss Davis tartly.</p>
<p>“How many members of the junior class objected
to Miss Dean as a player?” relentlessly pursued Miss
Archer.</p>
<p>Miss Davis grew confused. “I—they—I decline
to talk this matter over with you in the presence of
these insolent girls,” she hotly rallied.</p>
<p>“A word, girls, and you may go. I am greatly
displeased over this affair. Since basket ball seems
to be such a trouble-breeder, it might better be abolished
in this school. I may decide to take that step.
Desperate diseases require desperate remedies. You
will hear more of this later. That will be all at
present.”</p>
<p>With the feeling that the gymnasium roof was
about to descend upon them, the six girls quitted the
battlefield.</p>
<p>“Don’t you ever believe Miss Archer will stop
basket ball,” emphasized Muriel Harding when they
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_171'></SPAN>171</span>
were well down the corridor. “She knows every
single thing about it. I told her in the office. I told
her, too, that I knew Rowena Farnham and Charlotte
Horner were mixed up in it. They’ve had
their heads together ever since the game.”</p>
<p>“I would have resigned in a minute, but I just
couldn’t after the way you girls fought for me,”
Marjorie voiced her distress. “If Miss Archer stops
basket ball it will be my fault. I’m sorry I ever
made the team.”</p>
<p>“You couldn’t help yourself.” Ellen Seymour
was rapidly regaining her cheerfulness. “Don’t
think for a minute that Miss Davis will be able to
smooth things over. Miss Archer is too clever not
to recognize unfairness when she meets it face to
face. And don’t worry about her stopping basket
ball. Take my word for it. She won’t.”</p>
<h2>CHAPTER XIX—WHAT JERRY MACY “DUG UP”</h2>
<p>As Ellen Seymour had predicted, basket ball did
not receive its quietus. But no one ever knew what
passed between Miss Archer and Miss Davis. The
principal also held a long session with Ellen, who
emerged from her office with a pleased smile. To
Marjorie and her faithful support Ellen
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_172'></SPAN>172</span>
said confidentially: “It’s all settled. No one will ever try
to shove Marjorie off the team while Miss Archer is
here. But basket ball is doomed, if anything else
like that ever comes up. Miss Archer says so.”
Strangely enough the six girls were not required to
apologize to Miss Davis. Possibly Miss Archer was
not anxious to reopen the subject by thus courting
fresh rebellion. After all, basket ball was not down
on the high school curriculum. She was quite willing
her girls should be at liberty to manage it as
they chose, provided they managed it wisely and
without friction. Privately, she was disgusted with
Miss Davis’s part in the recent disagreement. She
strongly advised the former to give up all claim
to the management of the teams. But this advice
Miss Davis refused to take. She still insisted on
keeping up a modified show of authority, but resolved
within herself to be more careful. She had
learned considerable about girls.</p>
<p>The three plotters accepted their defeat with bad
grace. Afraid that the tale would come to light,
Mignon and Charlotte privately shoved the blame
on Rowena’s shoulders. Nothing leaked out, however,
and they were too wise to censure Rowena to
her face. Mignon soon discovered that the obliging
sophomore’s efforts in her behalf had cost her dear.
Rowena tyrannized over her more than ever. After
the second game between the junior and sophomore
teams, which occurred two weeks after Marjorie’s
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_173'></SPAN>173</span>
narrow escape from dismissal from the team, Mignon
came into the belief that her lot was, indeed,
hard. The sophomores had been ingloriously
beaten, the score standing 22-12 in favor of the juniors.
In consequence Rowena was furious, forcing
Mignon to listen to her long tirades against the juniors,
and rating her unmercifully when she failed to
register proper sympathy.</p>
<p>Owing to the nearness of the Christmas holidays
and the brief stretch that lay between them and the
mid-year examinations, the other two games were
put off until February and March, respectively. No
one except Rowena was sorry. She longed for a
speedy opportunity to wipe the defeat off her slate.
She had little of the love of holiday giving in her
heart, and was heard loudly to declare that Christmas
was a nuisance.</p>
<p>Marjorie and her little coterie of intimates regarded
it very differently. They found the days
before Yule-tide altogether too short in which to
carry out their Christmas plans. With the nearness
of the blessed anniversary of the world’s King, Marjorie
grew daily happier. Since the straightening
of the basket ball tangle, for her, things in school
had progressed with surprising smoothness. Then,
too, the hateful Observer had evidently forgotten
her. Since the letter advising her to “prepare to
meet the inevitable,” the Observer had apparently
laid down her pen. Marjorie soberly confided to
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_174'></SPAN>174</span>
her captain that she hoped Christmas might make
the Observer see things differently.</p>
<p>Obeying the familiar mandate, which peered at
her from newspaper, store or street car, “Do Your
Christmas Shopping Early,” she lovingly stored
away the numerous beribboned bundles designed
for intimate friends at least a week before Christmas.
That last week she left open in order to go
about the business of making a merry Christmas for
the needy. As on the previous year Jerry Macy and
Constance were her right-hand men. Susan, Irma,
Muriel and Harriet also caught the fever of giving
and the six girls worked zealously, inspired by the
highest motives, to bring happiness to the poverty-stricken.</p>
<p>Christmas morning brought Marjorie an unusual
windfall of gifts. It seemed as though everyone she
liked had remembered her. Looking back on the
previous Christmas, she remembered rather sadly the
Flag of Truce and all that it had signified. This
year Mary and she were again one at heart. She
dropped a few tears of sheer happiness over Mary’s
long Christmas letter and the beautiful embroidered
Mexican scarf that had come with it. She had sent
Mary a wonderful silver desk set engraved with M.
to M., which she hoped wistfully that Mary would
like as much as she cherished her exquisite scarf.</p>
<p>The Christmas vacation was, as usual, a perpetual
round of gaiety. Jerry and Hal gave their usual
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_175'></SPAN>175</span>
dance. Constance gave a New Year’s hop. Harriet
and Muriel entertained their friends at luncheons,
while Marjorie herself sent out invitations for an
old-fashioned sleigh-ride party, with an informal
supper and dance at her home on the return. These
social events, with some few others of equal pleasure,
sent Father Time spinning along giddily.</p>
<p>“Aren’t you sorry it’s all over?” sighed Constance,
as she and Marjorie lingered at the Macys’ gate at
the close of their first day at school after the holidays.</p>
<p>“Sorry’s no name for it,” declared Jerry. “We
certainly had one beautiful time, I mean a beautiful
time. Honestly, I liked the getting things ready for
other folks best of all, though. I like to keep busy.
I wish we had something to do or somebody to help
all the time. I’m going to poke around and see what
I can stir up. I try to do the sisterly, helpful act
toward Hal; picking up the stuff he strews all over
the house and locating lost junk, I mean articles, but
he’s about as appreciative as a Feejee Islander. You
know how grateful they are.”</p>
<p>“I saw one in a circus once,” laughed Constance
reminiscently. “I wasn’t impressed with his sense
of gratitude. Someone threw him a peanut and he
flung it back and hit an old gentleman in the eye.”</p>
<p>A general giggle arose at the erring Feejee’s
strange conception of gratitude.</p>
<p>“That will be nice to tell Hal when he shows the
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_176'></SPAN>176</span>
same delicate sort of thankfulness,” grinned Jerry.
“I’m not going to waste my precious talents on him
all winter. I’m going to dig up something better.
If you girls hear of anything, run all the way to
our house, any hour of the day or night, and tell
your friend Jerry Geraldine Jeremiah. All three are
one, as Rudyard Kipling says in something or other
he wrote.”</p>
<p>“I love Kipling’s books,” said Constance. “One
of the first things I did when I wasn’t poor any
longer was to buy a whole set. That first year at
Sanford High I tried to get them in the school library.
But there were only two or three of them.”</p>
<p>“That library is terribly run down,” asserted
Jerry. “They haven’t half the books there they
ought to have. I was talking to my father about it
the other night. He promised to put it before the
Board. I hope he does. Then maybe we’ll get
some more books. I don’t care so much for myself.
I can get all the books I want. But there are a lot
of girls that can’t, who need special ones for reading
courses.”</p>
<p>Jerry’s resolve to “poke around and stir up something”
did not meet with any special success. The
more needy of the Christmas poor were already being
looked after by Mrs. Dean, Mrs. Macy and other
charitably disposed persons who devoted themselves
to the cause of benevolence the year around. Generous-hearted
Jerry continued to help in the good
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_177'></SPAN>177</span>
work, but her active nature was still on the alert
for some special object.</p>
<p>“I’ve dug it up,” she announced in triumph, several
evenings later. The three girls were conducting
a prudent review at Jerry’s home, preparatory to the
rapidly approaching mid-year test.</p>
<p>“What did you say, Jerry?” Marjorie tore her
eyes from her French grammar, over which she had
been poring. “I was so busy trying to fix the conjugation
of these miserable, irregular verbs in my
mind that I didn’t hear you.”</p>
<p>“I’ve dug up the great idea; the how-to-be-helpful
stunt. It’s right in our school, too, that our labors
are needed.”</p>
<p>“That’s interesting; ever so much more so than
this.” Constance Stevens closed the book she held
with a snap. “I’m not a bit fond of German,” she
added. “I have to study it, though, on account of
the Wagner operas. This ‘<em>Höher als die Kirche</em>’ is
a pretty story, but it’s terribly hard to translate.
We’ll have several pages of it to do in examination.
Excuse me, Jerry, for getting off the subject. What
is it that you’ve dug up?”</p>
<p>“It’s about the library. You know I told you that
my father was going to speak of it at the Board
meeting. Well, he did, but it wasn’t any use. There
have been such a lot of appropriations made for
other things that the library will have to wait.
That’s what the high and mighty Board say. This
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_178'></SPAN>178</span>
is what <em>I</em> say. Why not get busy among ourselves
and dig up some money for new books?”</p>
<p>“You mean by subscription?” asked Marjorie.</p>
<p>“No, siree. I mean by earning it ourselves,” proposed
Jerry. “Subscription would mean that a lot
of girls would feel that they ought to give something
which they couldn’t afford to give. Then there’d
be those who couldn’t give a cent. That would be
hard on them. What we ought to do is to get up
some kind of a show that the whole school would
be interested in.”</p>
<p>“That’s a fine idea. It’s public-spirited,” approved
Marjorie. “What sort of entertainment do you
think we might give? We couldn’t give it until after
examinations, though.”</p>
<p>“I know the kind I’d like to give, but I can’t unless
a certain person promises to help me,” was Jerry’s
mystifying reply.</p>
<p>“Miss Archer?” guessed Constance.</p>
<p>“Nope; Connie Stevens.” Jerry grinned widely
at Constance’s patent amazement.</p>
<p>“I?” she questioned. “What have I to do with
it?”</p>
<p>“Everything. You could coax Laurie Armitage
to help us and then, too, you’d be leading lady. Do
you know now what I’m driving at? I see you
don’t. Well, I’d like to give the ‘Rebellious Princess’
again, one night in Sanford and the next in
Riverview. That is only twenty-five miles from
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_179'></SPAN>179</span>
here. A whole lot of the Sanfordites were disappointed
last year because they couldn’t get into the
theatre to see the operetta. Another performance
would pack the theatre, just as full as last Spring.
I know the Riverview folks would turn out to it.
There are two high schools in Riverview, you know.
Besides, we have the costumes and everything ready.
Two or three rehearsals would be all we’d need. If
we tried to give an entertainment or a play, it would
take so long to practise for it. Have I a head on my
shoulders or have I not?”</p>
<p>“You certainly have,” chorused her listeners.</p>
<p>“I am willing to do all I can,” agreed Constance.
“I’ll see Laurie about it to-morrow.”</p>
<p>“Oh, you needn’t wait until then. He’s downstairs
now with Hal and Danny Seabrooke. I told
Hal to ask the boys over here this evening. We can’t
study all the time, you know. I suppose they are
ready to tear up the furniture because we are still up
here. Danny Seabrooke is such a sweet, patient,
little boy. Put away your books and we’ll go down
to the library. Since this is a library proposition,
let’s be consistent.”</p>
<p>A hum of girl voices, accompanied by the patter
of light feet on the stairs, informed three impatient
youths that they had not waited in vain.</p>
<p>“At last!” exclaimed the irrepressible Daniel, better
known as the Gad-fly, his round, freckled face
almost disappearing behind his Cheshire grin.
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_180'></SPAN>180</span>
“Long have we sought thee, and now that we have
found thee——”</p>
<p>“Sought nothing,” contradicted Jerry. “I’ll bet
you haven’t set foot outside this library. There’s
evidence of it.” She pointed to Hal and Laurie, who
had just hastily deposited foils in a corner and were
now more hastily engaged in drawing on their coats.
“You’ve been holding a fencing match. Laurie
came out best, of course. He always does. He’s a
fencing master and a musician all in one.”</p>
<p>“Jerry never gives me credit for anything,”
laughed Hal. “That is, in public. Later, when
Laurie’s gone home, she’ll tell me how much better
I can fence than Laurie.”</p>
<p>“Don’t you believe him. He’s trying to tease me,
but I know him too well to pay any attention to what
he says.” Jerry’s fond grin bespoke her affection
for the brother she invariably grumbled about. At
heart she was devoted to him. In public she derived
peculiar pleasure from sparring with him.</p>
<p>The trio of girls had advanced upon the library,
there to hold a business session. But the keynote of
the next half hour was sociability. It was Constance
who first started the ball rolling. Ensconced beside
Laurie on the deep window seat, she told the young
composer that Jerry had a wonderful scheme to unfold.</p>
<p>“Then let’s get together and listen to it,” he said
warmly. Three minutes afterward he had marshalled the
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_181'></SPAN>181</span>
others to the window seat. “Everybody
sit down but Jerry. She has the floor. Go ahead,
Jerry. Tell us what you’d like us to do.” He reseated
himself by Constance. Laurie never neglected
an opportunity to be near to the girl of his
boyish heart.</p>
<p>Posting herself before her hearers with an exaggerated
air of importance, Jerry made a derisive
mouth at Danny Seabrooke, who was leaning forward
with an appearance of profound interest, which
threatened to land him sprawling on the floor. “I’m
not used to addressing such a large audience,” she
chuckled. “Ahem! Wow!” Having delivered herself
of these enlightening remarks she straightened
her face and set forth her plan with her usual
brusque energy. She ended with: “You three boys
have got to help. No backing out.”</p>
<p>“Surely we’ll help,” promised Laurie at once.
“It’s a good idea, Jerry. I can have things going inside
of a week. That is, if my leading lady doesn’t
develop a temperament. These opera singers are
very temperamental, you know.” His blue eyes
rested smilingly on Constance.</p>
<p>“I’m not an opera singer,” she retorted. “I’m
only a would-be one. Would-be’s are very humble
persons. They know they must behave well. You
had better interview your tenor lead. Tenors are
supposed to be terribly irresponsible.”</p>
<p>Amid an exchange of equally harmless badinage,
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_182'></SPAN>182</span>
the six willing workers discussed the plan at length.
So much excited discussion was provocative of hunger.
No one, except Hal, said so, yet when Jerry
disappeared to return trundling a tea wagon, filled
with delectable provender, she was hailed with acclamation.</p>
<p>“What splendid times we always have together,”
was Marjorie’s enthusiastic opinion, when seated beside
Hal in his own pet car she was being conveyed
home. Snatches of mirthful conversation issuing
from the tonneau where the rest of the sextette,
Jerry included, were enjoying themselves hugely,
seemed direct corroboration of her words. Invited
to “come along,” Jerry had needed no second urging.</p>
<p>“That’s your fault,” Hal made gallant response.
“You are the magnet that draws us all together.
Before you and Jerry were friends I never realized
what a fine sister I had. If you hadn’t been
so nice to Constance, she and Laurie might never
have come to know each other so well. Then there’s
Dan. He always used to run away from girls. He
got over his first fright at that little party you gave
the first year you came to Sanford. You’re a magician,
Marjorie, and you’re making a pretty nice
history for yourself among your friends. I hope
always to be among the best of them.” Hal was
very earnest in his boyish praise.</p>
<p>“I am sure we’ll always be the best of friends,
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_183'></SPAN>183</span>
Hal,” she said seriously, though her color heightened
at the sincere tribute to herself. “I can’t see
that I’ve done anything specially wonderful, though.
It’s easy to be nice to those one likes who like one
in return. It’s being nice to those one doesn’t like
that’s hard. It’s harder still not to be liked.”</p>
<p>“Then you aren’t apt to know that hardship,”
retorted Hal.</p>
<p>Marjorie smiled faintly. She had known that
very hardship ever since she had come to Sanford.
She merely answered: “Everybody must meet a few,
I won’t say enemies, I’ll just say, people who don’t
like one.”</p>
<p>That night as she sat before her dressing table
brushing her thick, brown curls, she pondered
thoughtfully over Hal Macy’s words. In saying
them she knew he had been sincere. It was sweet
to hope that she <em>had</em> been and was still a power for
good. Yet it made her feel very humble. She could
only resolve to try always to live up to that difficult
standard.</p>
<h2>CHAPTER XX—CONSTANCE POINTS THE WAY</h2>
<p>“This is a nice state of affairs,” scolded Jerry
Macy. “What do you suppose has happened, Marjorie?”
Overtaking her friend in the corridor on the
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_184'></SPAN>184</span>
way from recitation, Jerry’s loud question cut the
air like a verbal bomb-shell. Without waiting for
a reply she continued in a slightly lower key. “Harriet
has tonsilitis. Isn’t that the worst you ever
heard? And only three days before the operetta,
too. We can’t give it until she gets well, unless
somebody in the chorus can sing her rôle. I’m going
to telephone Laurie after my next class is over and
tell him about it. The chorus is our only hope.
Some one of the girls may know the part fairly
well. They all ought to after so much rehearsing
last Spring. Most of them can’t do solo work,
though. Do you think you could sing it?” Jerry
had drawn Marjorie to one side of the corridor as
she rapidly related her bad news.</p>
<p>“Mercy, no!” Marjorie registered dismay at the
mere suggestion. “I wouldn’t dream of attempting
it. Isn’t it too bad that Harriet hasn’t an understudy?
I’m ever so sorry she’s sick. How dreadfully
disappointed she must be.”</p>
<p>“Not any more so than half of Sanford will be
when they hear the operetta’s been postponed.
Every reserved seat ticket’s been sold. Who’d have
thought that Harriet would go and get tonsilitis?”
mourned Jerry. “There’s a regular epidemic of
it in Sanford. You know Nellie Simmons had it
when the sophs wanted that basket ball game postponed.
Quite a number of Sanford High girls have
had it, too. Be careful you don’t get it.”
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_185'></SPAN>185</span></p>
<p>Marjorie laughed. “Oh, <em>I</em> won’t. Don’t worry.
I’m never sick. We’ll have to go, Jerry. There’s
the last bell.”</p>
<p>“You had better touch wood.” Jerry hurled this
warning advice over one plump shoulder as she
moved off.</p>
<p>It brought a smile to Marjorie’s lips. She was
not in the least superstitious. She grew grave with
the thought that the operetta would have to be postponed.
At the first performance of the “Rebellious
Princess,” Harriet had sung her part at a moment’s
notice. Until then she had been Mignon La Salle’s
understudy. Struck by a sudden thought Marjorie
stopped short. Jerry had evidently forgotten that
Mignon knew the rôle. Still, it would do no good
to remind her of it, or Laurie either. She believed
that Jerry, at least, would infinitely prefer that the
operetta should never be given rather than allow
Mignon to sing in it. The mere mention of it was
likely to make her cross. Marjorie decided to keep
her own counsel. She had no reason to wish to see
Mignon thus honored, particularly after her treacherous
attempt to do Constance out of her part.
Then, too, there was the new grievance of the Observer
against her.</p>
<p>By the time school was over for the day, Constance
had already been acquainted with the dire
news. Apart from her two chums, Jerry had told
no one else except Hal and Laurie. When the three
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_186'></SPAN>186</span>
girls emerged from the school building, accompanied
by Susan, Muriel and Irma, they saw the two
young men waiting for them across the street.
The latter three faithful satellites immediately took
themselves off with much giggling advice to Jerry
that four was a company, but five a crowd. Jerry
merely grinned amiably and refused to join them.
She knew her own business.</p>
<p>“This is too bad, Jerry,” were Laurie’s first
words. “What are we to do?”</p>
<p>“That’s for you to say,” shrugged Jerry. “All I
can think of to do is have a try-out of the chorus.
If none of them can sing Harriet’s part, we’ll have
to call it off. I mean postpone it.” Jerry cast a sly
glance at Hal to see if he had noticed her polite
amendment.</p>
<p>“What have you to say, Constance and Marjorie?”
queried Laurie. “But the street is not the
place for a consultation. Suppose we go down to
Sargent’s to talk it over. I spoke to Professor Harmon
this afternoon, but he said he’d rather leave it
to me. He’s busy just now with that new boy
choir at the Episcopal Church. He wants me to
direct the operetta.”</p>
<p>Voicing approval of this last, the three girls allowed
their willing cavaliers to steer them toward
Sargent’s hospitable doors. Hal, Marjorie and
Jerry took the lead, leaving Constance and Laurie
to follow. Nothing further relating to the problem
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_187'></SPAN>187</span>
that had risen was said until the five were seated at
a rear table in the confectioner’s smart little shop.
Then Laurie abruptly took it up. “We are ready
for suggestions,” he invited.</p>
<p>“I have one.” There was a peculiar note of uncertainty
in Constance’s voice as she spoke. “You
are not going to be pleased with it, but it seems to
me the only thing to do.” More boldly she added:
“Let Mignon La Salle sing the part.”</p>
<p>“Never!” burst from Laurie and Jerry simultaneously.</p>
<p>The appearance of a white-coated youth to take
their order halted the discussion for a moment. As
he hurried away Marjorie’s soft voice was heard:
“I thought of that, too, this morning. I had made
up my mind not to speak of it. Connie makes me
ashamed of myself. Connie is willing for Mignon
to sing the part that she cheated herself of. I think
we ought to be.”</p>
<p>In silence Laurie stared at her across the table,
his brows knitted in a deep frown. Then his gaze
rested on Constance. “You girls are queer,” he
said slowly. “I don’t understand you at all.”</p>
<p>“I do,” declared Jerry, far from pleased. “I can’t
say I agree with them, though. If we ask Mignon
to sing the part (I don’t know who’s going to ask
her), she will parade around like a peacock. She
may say ‘no’ just for spite. She doesn’t speak to
any of us.” Then she added in a milder tone, “I
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_188'></SPAN>188</span>
suppose her father would dance a hornpipe if we
let her sing it. I heard he felt terribly about the
way she performed last Spring. You know he put
off a business trip just to go to hear her sing, and
then she didn’t. She had nobody but herself to
blame, though.”</p>
<p>Unwittingly, Jerry had struck a responsive chord
in Hal. Leaning forward, he said impulsively,
“Then I think I’d ask her, Laurie. Mr. La Salle is
a fine man. His office is next to Dad’s. I often go
in there and talk to him. He is mighty interesting.
He has traveled all over the world and knows how
to tell about what he’s seen. He’s all wrapped up
in Mignon. You can see that. I wish you’d ask
her just on his account. It would pay up for last
Spring.”</p>
<p>“Three against two,” grumbled Jerry, “and one
of them my own brother. Do we stand our ground,
Laurie, or do we not?”</p>
<p>Laurie did not answer immediately. He had not
forgiven the French girl her transgression against
Constance. The battery of earnest blue and brown
eyes bent upon him proved fatal to his animosity.
“Our ground seems to be shaky,” he answered.
“The majority generally rules.”</p>
<p>“Then you <em>will</em> ask her?” Constance flashed him
a radiant smile that quite repaid him for his hinted
decision in Mignon’s favor. “It will have to be
you. She wouldn’t do it for us.”
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_189'></SPAN>189</span></p>
<p>Laurie showed lively consternation. “Oh, see
here——” Innate chivalry toward girlhood overtook
him. “All right,” he answered. “I’ll ask her.”</p>
<p>In the midst of countless woes, arising from her
unwilling allegiance to Rowena Farnham, Mignon
next day received the glorious invitation from a
most studiedly polite young man. If anyone other
than Lawrence Armitage had come to her with the
request she would, in all probability, refused pointblank
to countenance the idea. Mignon still cherished
her school-girl preference for the handsome
young musician. She, therefore, assented to the proposal
with only the merest show of reluctance. Laurie
made it very plain, however, that Constance Stevens
desired it. Inwardly, Mignon writhed with
anger; outwardly, she was a smiling image of amiability.</p>
<p>Afterward she experienced the deepest satisfaction
in boasting to Rowena of the honor which had
come to her.</p>
<p>“I think I’ll be in that operetta, too,” had been
Rowena’s calm decision. “I’ll go to that Lawrence
Armitage and tell him I shall sing in the chorus.”
Straightway, she went on this laudable errand, only
to be politely but firmly informed that there were
no chorus vacancies. Over this she raged to Mignon,
then consoled herself and dismayed the French
girl by calmly announcing, “I’m going to the theatre
with you just the same and watch the silly operetta
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_190'></SPAN>190</span>
from behind the scenes. Let me know when you
have your rehearsals, for I intend to go to them,
too.”</p>
<p>Resorting to craft, Mignon managed to attend the
first rehearsal without Rowena. The latter discovered
this and pounced upon her on her way home
with a torrent of ungentle remarks. Bullied to tears,
Mignon was obliged to allow Rowena to accompany
her to the second and third rehearsals, the third being
the last before the public performance.</p>
<p>Though the cast secretly objected to this, they
made no open manifestation of their disgust. It
was now fairly well known how matters stood between
Rowena and Mignon. The latter had no
reason to complain of the universally civil treatment
she received. It was merely civil, however, and contained
no friendliness of spirit. By the entire cast
the French girl was regarded as an evil necessity.
For that reason they also reluctantly endured Rowena’s
presence. But Rowena derived no pleasure
from her intrusion, except the fact that she was a
source of covert annoyance to all parties. Her jealous
soul was filled with torment at being left out
of the production. Shrewd intuition alone warned
her not to create even the slightest disturbance. She
had determined to go with the cast to Riverview.
Consequently, she did not propose cutting off her
nose to spite her face.</p>
<p>The knowledge that the proceeds from the operetta were
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_191'></SPAN>191</span>
to be devoted to school use, rallied the Sanfordites
to the cause. The Sanford performances
went off without a hitch before a huge and delighted
assemblage. It may be set down to her credit that
Mignon La Salle sang the part of the proud step-sister
even better than Harriet Delaney had rendered
it. Her dramatic ability was considerable and her
voice and temperament were eminently suited to her
rôle. On this one occasion her long-suffering parent
was not disappointed in his daughter. Natural perspicacity
caused him to wonder not a little how it
had all come about, and he made a mental note to
inquire into it at the first opportunity. Strongly
disapproving of the intimacy between Mignon and
Rowena Farnham, he was hopeful that this honor
done his daughter would throw her again among the
finer type of the Sanford girls. From his young
friend Hal Macy he had received glowing descriptions
of Marjorie and her close friends, and he
longed to see Mignon take kindly to them.</p>
<p>Could he have peeped into Mignon’s subtle brain,
his dreams would have vanished in thin air. Ever
the ingrate, she was thankful to none for the unexpected
chance to glitter. At heart she was the same
tigerish young person, ready to claw at a moment’s
notice. Within her lurked two permanent desires.
One of them was to win the interest of Lawrence
Armitage; the other to be free of Rowena.</p>
<h2><span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_192'></SPAN>192</span>CHAPTER XXI—ROWENA RE-ARRANGES MATTERS</h2>
<p>The Sanford performance of “The Rebellious
Princess” took place on Friday evening. Late the
following afternoon the illustrious cast were conveyed
by train or motor to Riverview, the scene of
Saturday evening’s operations. Marjorie, Constance,
Mr. and Mrs. Dean drove there in the Deans’
motor. Accompanied by Mrs. Macy, Jerry, Susan,
Muriel and Irma motored to Riverview together.
Hal and Laurie sought temporary freedom from the
fair sex in the latter’s roadster. Mr. La Salle had
promised, at Mignon’s earnest request, to drive to
Riverview with her in her runabout. She had
adopted this means of thus temporarily eliminating
Rowena. Not daring to thrust herself upon Mignon
when bolstered by her father’s protection, Rowena
had declared buoyantly that she would be there
anyway.</p>
<p>Unfortunately for Mignon, a sudden business
emergency sent Mr. La Salle speeding to Buffalo on
the Saturday morning train. Before going, however,
he instructed his chauffeur to drive Mignon
to the train for Riverview and see her safely on it.
With others of the cast on the same train, she would
be in good company. But the best laid plans often
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_193'></SPAN>193</span>
go astray. Ever on the alert for treachery, Rowena
saw Mr. La Salle depart and hurrying to the La
Salle’s home soon bullied the true state of affairs
from his petulant offspring.</p>
<p>“Don’t bother about taking the train,” Rowena
counseled arrogantly. “James will drive us over
to Riverview in our limousine. He can stay there
until the show is over and bring us home.”</p>
<p>“I can’t do that,” parried Mignon. “My father
gave orders to William to drive me to the train the
cast is to take and put me on it. If I were to go
with you, William would tell him.”</p>
<p>“Oh, no, he wouldn’t,” retorted Rowena. “Just
let me talk to William.” Without waiting for further
excuses from Mignon, the self-willed sophomore
dashed out of the house in the direction of
the La Salle garage. Mignon followed her, divided
between vexation and approbation. She was far
from anxious to make the journey to Riverview by
train. For once Rowena stood for the lesser of
two evils.</p>
<p>“Come here, William,” called Rowena, pausing
outside the open garage door and imperiously beckoning
the chauffeur who was engaged in putting a
fresh tire on Mignon’s runabout.</p>
<p>“What is it, Miss?” asked the man, as he frowningly
approached Rowena.</p>
<p>“You needn’t take Miss La Salle to the train this
afternoon. She’s going with me. She has so much
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_194'></SPAN>194</span>
luggage she can’t manage it on the train, so she
had to make different arrangements.” Rowena presented
a formidably smiling front as she gave her
command.</p>
<p>“But Mr. La Salle——” protested William.</p>
<p>“Don’t be impertinent,” was the freezing interruption.
“We know our own business. Miss La
Salle’s father will know all about it when he returns.
Won’t he?” She turned to Mignon for confirmation.</p>
<p>“It is all right, William,” the latter assured him,
purposely neglecting to answer Rowena’s question.
“My father will be told when he returns. He forgot
about my luggage.”</p>
<p>“All right, Miss Mignon.” William was far too
discreet to court the double attack, which he knew
would be forthcoming, should he continue to protest.
Miss Mignon always did as she pleased, regardless
of her father. He made mental note, however,
to clear himself the instant his employer returned.</p>
<p>“That was simple enough,” exulted Rowena, as
they turned away. “You ought to be glad I fixed
everything so nicely for you. I expect some of those
snippy girls will be anything but pleased to have me
behind the scenes to-night.”</p>
<p>“You’d better keep to my dressing room,” warned
Mignon. “On account of it being a different theatre,
there is sure to be some confusion. Laurie Armitage
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_195'></SPAN>195</span>
won’t like it if you go strolling around among
the cast the way you’ve done at rehearsals.”</p>
<p>“You just attend to your own affairs,” blustered
Rowena, “and I’ll attend to mine. Who cares what
that high and mighty Lawrence Armitage thinks?
He’s so wrapped up in that milk-and-water baby of
a Constance Stevens he doesn’t know you are alive.
Too bad, isn’t it?”</p>
<p>Mignon turned red as a poppy. She began to wish
she had not allowed Rowena to alter the arrangements
her father had prudently made. Frowning
her displeasure at the brutal taunt, she cast a half-longing
glance toward the garage. There was still
time to inform William that she had changed her
mind.</p>
<p>Instantly Rowena marked the glance and divined
its import. It did not accord with her plans. If
she drove Mignon to reconsider her decision, it
meant one of two things. To quarrel openly with
her would place beyond reach the possibility of accompanying
her to Riverview. If Rowena went
there alone she could not hope to be allowed to go
behind the scenes. On the other hand she dared not
jeopardize her control over Mignon by permitting
her to gain even one point.</p>
<p>“Don’t be foolish,” she advised in a more conciliatory
tone. “I was only teasing you about that
Stevens girl. One of these days this Armitage boy
will find out what a silly little thing she is. If you
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_196'></SPAN>196</span>
are nice to me, I daresay I can help him to find it
out.”</p>
<p>Mignon brightened visibly. From all she had
learned of Rowena’s practical methods, she believed
her capable of accomplishing wonders in the mischief-making
line. “I suppose you mean well,” she
said a trifle sullenly. “Still, I don’t think you ought
to say such cutting things to me, Rowena.”</p>
<p>Thus once more a temporary truce was declared
between these two wayward children of impulse.
Though neither trusted the other, sheer love of self
admonished them that they could accomplish more
by hanging together. Mignon, however, was destined
to learn that an unstable prop is no more to be
relied upon than no prop at all.</p>
<h2>CHAPTER XXII—THE RESULT OF PLAYING WITH FIRE</h2>
<p>“See here, Jerry, can’t something be done to keep
that Miss Farnham from completely upsetting the
cast?” Laurie Armitage’s fine face was dark with
disapproval as he halted Jerry, who was hurrying
by him toward Constance’s dressing room. “I just
heard her telling one of the girls in the chorus that
her costume was ‘frightfully unbecoming.’ The
poor girl turned red and looked ready to cry. She’s
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_197'></SPAN>197</span>
been circulating among the chorus ever since she and
Mignon landed in the theatre. Goodness knows
what else she has been saying. It won’t do. This
isn’t Sanford, you know. We hope to give a perfect
performance here. I wish I had told Mignon not
to bring her. I hated to do it, though. She might
have got wrathy and backed out at the last minute.
If ever I compose another operetta, I’ll let somebody
else manage it. I’m through,” Laurie concluded in
disgust.</p>
<p>“Why don’t you ask Mignon to keep her in the
dressing room?” suggested Jerry. “She’s the only
one who can manage Row-ena. I doubt if <em>she</em> can.”</p>
<p>“Might as well touch a match to a bundle of firecrackers,”
compared Laurie gloomily. “Can’t you
think of anything else?”</p>
<p>Jerry studied for a moment. As Laurie’s helper
she felt that she ought to measure up to the situation.
“It’s almost time for the show to begin,”
she said. “The chorus will soon be too busy to
bother with her. After the first act, she’ll be in Mignon’s
dressing room. Then I’ll slip around among
the girls and whisper to them not to mind her. She
can’t bother the principals. She doesn’t dare go
near Constance or any of the boys like Hal and the
Crane.”</p>
<p>“Please do that.” Laurie sighed with relief. “It
will help me a great deal.”</p>
<p>Unaware that she had become the victim of a
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_198'></SPAN>198</span>
needful strategy, Rowena was serenely deriving
huge enjoyment from the brutally frank criticisms
she was lavishing right and left among the unoffending
choirsters. It was a supreme happiness to her
to see her carefully delivered shots strike home. But
her ambition to wound lay not entirely with the
chorus. She was yearning for a chance to nettle
Constance Stevens, whom she hated by reason of
the impassable gulf that lay between Constance and
herself. Never, since she had come to Sanford, had
Constance appeared even to know that she existed.
This galled Rowena beyond expression. As a leader
among the high school girls she had deemed Constance
worth cultivating. She might as readily have
tried to bring down the North Star as to ingratiate
herself with this calm, lovely girl, and she knew it.
Here was something which she could not obtain.
Failing, she marked her as a victim for ridicule and
scorn.</p>
<p>The first act over at last, Rowena posted herself
in Mignon’s dressing room and proceeded to regale
the latter with a derisive, laughing account of her
fruitful wanderings among the cast. Mignon listened
to her with indifference. As she opened the
second act, her mind was on her rôle. She was
hardly aware that her tormentor had left the dressing
room until she became conscious that the high-pitched
tones had suddenly ceased.</p>
<p>Mignon proving altogether too non-committal to
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_199'></SPAN>199</span>
suit her difficult fancy, Rowena had fared forth in
search of fresh adventure. The star dressing room,
occupied by Constance, lay two doors farther down
the corridor. In passing and repassing it that evening,
Rowena had vainly ransacked her guileful brain
for an excuse to invade it. Now as she left Mignon’s
dressing room she decided to put on an intrepid
front and pay Constance a call. Her large,
black eyes danced with pure malice as she doubled
a fist and pounded upon the closed door.</p>
<p>“Who is there?” came from within. The vigorous
tattoo had startled Constance.</p>
<p>For answer Rowena simply swung open the door
and stepped into the room. “I thought I’d pay you
a call,” she announced with cool complacence.</p>
<p>Seated before a low make-up shelf on which reposed
a mirror, Constance was engaged in readjusting
her coiffure, which had become slightly loosened
during the first act. Her blue eyes showed
wondering surprise as she turned in her chair to
face the intruder. From Jerry she had already
heard angry protests against this mischievous girl.
Quiet Constance now read fresh mischief in the intrusion.
She resolved to treat her uninvited guest
civilly. If possible she would try to keep her in the
dressing room until the second act was called. Better
that than allow her to further annoy the other
girls. As she had no change of costume to make
she was free to entertain her unbidden visitor.
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_200'></SPAN>200</span></p>
<p>“Sit down,” she evenly invited, neither cordial nor
cold. “How do you like the operetta?”</p>
<p>Rather taken aback by this placid reception, Rowena
dropped gracefully into a chair, her dark eyes
fixed speculatively on her hostess. Shrugging her
shoulders she gave a contemptuous little laugh as
she answered: “Oh, these amateur productions are
all alike. <em>Some</em>, of course, are more stupid than
others.”</p>
<p>“Do you include the poor Princess among the
more stupid?” asked Constance, smiling in spite of
herself at this patent attempt to be disagreeable.</p>
<p>“I don’t include it in anything. I don’t even
know what it’s all about. I only came to rehearsals
and here to amuse myself. Sanford is the deadest
town I was ever in and Sanford High School is a
regular kindergarten. I suppose you know who I
am, don’t you?” Rowena crested her auburn head
a trifle.</p>
<p>“Yes. You are Miss Farnham.” Constance made
reply in an enigmatic tone.</p>
<p>A threatening sparkle leaped to the other’s eyes.
She was beginning to resent Constance’s quiet attitude.
“If you knew who I was, why didn’t you
speak to me at the first rehearsal?” she sharply
launched.</p>
<p>“I merely knew you by sight. There are many
girls in Sanford High whom I do not know personally.”
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_201'></SPAN>201</span></p>
<p>“But <em>I’m</em> different,” pursued Rowena. “My
father is very rich and I can have whatever I like.
You must know that. You ought to associate with
girls of your own class. Your aunt has lots of
money and can give you social position. That Geraldine
Macy is the only rich girl you ever go with.
All the others are just middle class. You’re foolish
to waste your time on Marjorie——”</p>
<p>Constance had received Rowena’s first words with
secret amusement. As she continued to listen her
inward smile changed to outward, rather. At mention
of Marjorie her self-imposed placidity flew to
the winds. “Kindly leave my dressing room,” she
ordered, her voice shaking with indignation. “Marjorie
Dean is my dearest friend. No one can belittle
her to me. Least of all, <em>you</em>.” Constance had
slowly risen, her blue eyes dark with the injury to
one she loved.</p>
<p>“I thought that would bring you to life,” laughed
Rowena, making no move to rise. As she sat there,
the light playing on her ruddy hair, her black eyes
agleam with tantalizing mirth, Constance could not
but wonder at her tigerish beauty. To quote Muriel,
she did resemble “a big, striped tiger.”</p>
<p>Without answering, Constance moved to the door
and opened it. She was about to step into the corridor
when Rowena sprang forward and clutched
her by the arm. “You milk-and-water baby, do you
think——” She did not finish. As Constance stepped
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_202'></SPAN>202</span>
over the threshold she came almost into collision
with Lawrence Armitage. His keen glance
immediately took in the situation. He saw Rowena’s
arm drop to her side. Brushing past Constance
like a whirlwind, she gained the shelter of
Mignon’s dressing room and disappeared.</p>
<p>“Hurry. You’ll miss your cue. I didn’t see you
in the wings and came to warn you. Run along.
I’ll see you later,” uttered Laurie rapidly. His
words sent Constance moving rapidly toward the
stairway. His lips tightened as he watched her disappear.
For a moment he stood still, then, turning,
took the same direction.</p>
<p>“Just a moment, Miss La Salle.” Seeking the
stairway at the close of the second act, Mignon was
halted by a troubled young man. “I don’t wish to
be disagreeable, but—Miss Farnham must either remain
in your dressing room during the third act or
go out in the audience. I am not blaming you.
You’ve sung your part splendidly to-night and I appreciate
your effort. Will you help me in this? We
don’t wish anything to occur to spoil the rest of the
operetta. I am sure you understand.” Appeal
looked out from his deeply blue eyes.</p>
<p>“Of course I’ll help you.” Mignon experienced
a sudden thrill of triumph. Lawrence Armitage was
actually asking her to do him a favor. Valiance
rose within her. She quite forgot her dread of
Rowena’s bluster. Flashing him her most fascinating
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_203'></SPAN>203</span>
smile, she held out her hand in token of good
faith. Inwardly she was hoping that Constance
might happen along to witness the tableau. Laurie
clasped it lightly. He was not in the least impressed.
“Thank you.” He wheeled abruptly and turned
away.</p>
<p>Mignon ran lightly down the stairs and to her
dressing room. Inspired by the recent interview, she
promptly accosted the ubiquitous Rowena, as she
lounged lazily in a chair. “You mustn’t go out of
the dressing room or upstairs again until the operetta
is over,” she dictated. “Laurie doesn’t want you
to. He just spoke to me about it. He has allowed
you a lot of liberty already, so I think you’d better
do as he says. It won’t be long now until——”</p>
<p>“So <em>Laurie</em> thinks he can order me about, does
he?” Rowena sprang to her feet in a rage. “<em>That</em>
for Laurie!” She snapped contemptuous fingers.
“This is your work. You’ve been talking about me
to him. But you’ll be sorry. I know a way——”</p>
<p>Her mood swiftly changing she threw back her
head and laughed. Resuming her chair she sat silently
eyeing Mignon with a mirthful malevolence
that sent a shiver of apprehension up and down
the French girl’s spine. Rowena had undoubtedly
been inspired with an idea that boded no good to
her. As she dressed for the third act she cast more
than one nervous glance at the smiling figure of insolence
in the chair.
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_204'></SPAN>204</span></p>
<p>Not a word further had been exchanged between
the two when the third act was called. Mignon half
expected to see Rowena rise and follow her up the
stairs, there to create a scene with Laurie that would
delay the rise of the curtain. Nothing of the kind
occurred, however, and the last act began and went
on to a triumphant end.</p>
<p>After the curtain had been rung down on the
final tableau, she made a dash for the stairs to encounter
Rowena ascending them. She had already
donned her evening cape and scarf. At sight of
Mignon she called out in the careless, good-humored
fashion she could assume at will: “Hurry up. I’m
going on out to the limousine. I need a breath of
fresh air.”</p>
<p>Partially convinced that Rowena had recovered
from her fit of temper, Mignon gladly hastened to
do her bidding. It was not until she began to look
about for her high-laced boots that she changed her
mind concerning her companion. They were nowhere
to be seen. “Rowena has hidden them, just to
be aggravating!” she exclaimed angrily. “That was
her revenge. But I’ll find them.”</p>
<p>After a frantic ten-minutes’ search she managed
to locate them, tucked into either sleeve of the long
fur coat she had worn. Thankful to find them, she
laced them in a hurry and proceeded to dress with all
speed. A repeated receding of footsteps and gay
voices from the direction of the stairway warned
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_205'></SPAN>205</span>
her that the dressing rooms were being rapidly deserted.
Those who had come to Riverview by railway
had only a short time after the performance
in which to catch the last train for the night.</p>
<p>Taking the stairs, two at a time, Mignon made a
rush for the stage door and on out into the cold,
starlit night. The first thing she noted was a large
part of the cast hurriedly boarding a street car for
the station. But where was the Farnham limousine
and Rowena? Where was the little line of automobiles
she had seen parked along the street when she
entered the theatre? Only one now remained, almost
a block farther up the street. Her heart beat
thankfully as she observed it. It looked like the
Farnham limousine. It was just like Rowena to
thus draw away a little distance in order to scare her
into thinking she had been left behind.</p>
<p>Racing toward it she saw that the chauffeur was
engaged in examining one of its tires. She heard a
cheery voice call out, “All right, Captain,” and her
knees grew weak. The voice did not sound like
that of James, the Farnhams’ chauffeur. Hoping
against hope she came abreast of it. Then her elfin
eyes grew wide with despair. It was not the Farnhams’
car. It belonged to none other than the
Deans.</p>
<p>Heartsick, she was about to turn away when a
fresh young voice called out, “Mignon La Salle!”
Forgetting everything except that she was in difficulties,
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_206'></SPAN>206</span>
she halted and managed to articulate, “Have
you seen Miss Farnham’s car?”</p>
<p>“Why, no,” came the wondering reply. “Have
you missed her?”</p>
<p>“I saw her go by in a limousine,” stated Constance
Stevens, from the tonneau of the Deans’ car. “She
was driving and the chauffeur was sitting beside
her.”</p>
<p>A belated light now dawned upon Mignon. She
understood that this was the fruition of Rowena’s
threat. She had purposely run off and left her,
knowing that she could not hope to catch the last
train.</p>
<p>In the dark of the tonneau, Constance gave Marjorie’s
hand a quick pressure. Its instant return
signified that her chum understood. Without hesitation
she called to the tragic little figure on the sidewalk,
“We’ll take you home, Mignon. It’s lucky
that General stopped to examine that tire.” Then
to her father, “This is Mignon La Salle, Father.
You know her, Mother.”</p>
<p>“Yes.” Mrs. Dean bowed in reserved fashion.
“Get into the tonneau with the girls, Miss La Salle.
We will see that you arrive safely at your own
door.”</p>
<p>The unexpected courtesy very nearly robbed the
stranded girl of speech. Stammering her thanks,
Mignon climbed ruefully into the tonneau and seated
herself by Marjorie. As the car began a loud purr,
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_207'></SPAN>207</span>
preparatory to starting, her outraged feelings overcame
her and she burst into tears. “It was hateful
in her,” she sobbed, “perfectly hateful.”</p>
<p>“It was,” agreed Marjorie positively. “But I
wouldn’t cry about it. You are all right now.”
Then with a view to cheering the weeper, she added:
“You sang your part beautifully both nights, Mignon.
That’s something to be glad of. This little
trouble doesn’t really matter, since everything turned
out well.”</p>
<p>“It’s nice in you to say it,” quavered Mignon.
“But, oh, how I despise that hateful, hateful girl.
I’ll never, never speak to her again as long as I
live.”</p>
<p>Marjorie might easily have assured her that this
was a wise decision. Instead, she prudently refrained
from committing herself. Mignon’s mind
continued to dwell on her wrongs. She cried and
raged against her treacherous companion during
most of the ride home. Constance and Marjorie
were obliged to listen and administer judicious consolation.
It did not appear to sink deep. Mignon
was too self-centered to realize their generosity of
spirit. When they left her at the La Salle’s gate
she tried to put graciousness into her thanks, but
her thoughts were too firmly fixed upon faithless
Rowena and herself to appreciate the kindness she
had received.</p>
<p>“For once Mignon had to swallow a dose of her
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_208'></SPAN>208</span>
own medicine,” commented Constance grimly, as
the Deans’ car sped away toward their home, where
Connie was to spend the night with Marjorie.</p>
<p>“She found it pretty hard to take,” mused Marjorie.
“It’s a good thing, though. This will end
Mignon’s friendship with Rowena, but it won’t
change her one little bit. I don’t believe she’ll ever
change.”</p>
<h2>CHAPTER XXIII—A PECULIAR REQUEST</h2>
<p>“Four letters for you, Lieutenant. Hunt them,”
decreed Mrs. Dean, as Marjorie burst into the living
room, her cheeks rosy from the nipping kisses
of the winter air.</p>
<p>“Oh, I know where they are.” Jubilantly overturning
the contents of her mother’s sewing basket,
she triumphantly drew them forth. Without bothering
to remove her wraps she plumped down at
her mother’s feet to revel in her spoils.</p>
<p>“Here’s one from Mary. I’ll read that last.
Here’s one from Harriet.” Opening it she read it
through and passed it to her mother. “Harriet’s
almost well again. Isn’t that good news?
Why——” she had opened the next—“it’s from
Mignon; a little note of thanks. Oh, Captain!” she
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_209'></SPAN>209</span>
stared hard at the note. “I’ve discovered something.
Mignon’s not the horrid Observer. See. The writing
and paper and all are quite different. I’m sure
she isn’t. She’d never ask anyone else to write such
letters. It’s not her way.”</p>
<p>“Then that is good news, too,” smiled Mrs. Dean.
“I am also glad to know it. It is dreadful to misjudge
anyone.”</p>
<p>“I know that. I wish I knew who the Observer
was, too.” Marjorie sighed and took up the next
letter. As she read it she laughed outright. “It’s
from General, the old dear. Just listen:</p>
<p style='margin-left: 2em;margin-right: 2em;'>
“<span class='sc'>Esteemed Lieutenant</span>:</p>
<p style='margin-left: 2em;margin-right: 2em;'>
“Head up, forward march to the downtown
barracks. Report for stern duty at 4:30 to-morrow
(Thursday) P. M. Your most military
presence is requested to assist in conferring
with an official committee in a matter of great
importance to the parties concerned. Failure
to appear on time will be punished by court-martial.
Be warned not to try to ambush your
general in the living room to ascertain the facts
beforehand. You will only be captured and sent
to the guard house.</p>
<p style='text-align:right; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; margin-right:2em;;'>“Signed, </p>
<p style='text-align:right; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; margin-right:2em;;'>“<span class='sc'>General Dean.</span>”</p>
<p>“It’s a surprise,” nodded Marjorie. “I know it
is. Very well, I’ll show him that I’m not a bit curious.
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_210'></SPAN>210</span>
I’ll tell him, though, that it’s not fair to
threaten a soldier. Do you know what it’s about,
Captain?”</p>
<p>“No; I am equally in the dark. I wouldn’t tell
you if I knew,” Mrs. Dean answered teasingly.</p>
<p>“I wouldn’t let you,” retorted Marjorie. “I have
to be loyal to my orders. Now I’ll read Mary’s letter
and then go and answer it. If I don’t answer
it now I might put it off.”</p>
<p>Laying the three notes aside, she busied herself
with the long letter from Mary, reading it aloud
with numerous exclamations and comments. True
to her word, she made no mention to her father of
his letter. Delighting to tease her, he hinted broadly
concerning it, but failed to draw Marjorie into questioning
him.</p>
<p>Nevertheless, it was a most curious young woman
who entered his office the following afternoon at
the exact moment of appointment. Her curiosity
was lost in wide-eyed amazement as she saw that
he was not alone. Seated in a chair beside his desk
was a stout, dark man of middle age, whose restless,
black eyes and small, dark mustache bespoke the
foreigner. But this was not the cause of her astonishment.
It lay in the fact that the man was
Mignon La Salle’s father. Both men rose as she entered,
Mr. La Salle bowing to her in the graceful
fashion of the Frenchman.</p>
<p>“Sit here, Lieutenant. Mr. La Salle wishes to
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_211'></SPAN>211</span>
talk with you. He is kind enough to allow me to be
present at the conference.”</p>
<p>“Miss Marjorie, I have not had the pleasure of
meeting you before to-day. It is a very great pleasure.
I have already thanked your father for his
kindness to my daughter several evenings since.
Now I must thank you, too. But I wish also to ask
a far greater favor. My daughter, Mignon,” he
paused as though at a loss to proceed, “is a somewhat
peculiar girl. For many years she has had
no mother.” He sighed, then continuing, “I wish
her to be all that is good and fine. But I am a busy
man. I cannot take time to be with her as I would
desire. From my friend Harold Macy I have heard
many pleasant things of you and your friends. So I
have thought that it might be well to ask you if
you——” Again he paused, his black eyes riveted
on Marjorie, “if you will take an interest in my
daughter, so that I may feel that her associates are
of the best.</p>
<p>“I regret greatly her friendship with Miss Farnham.
But that is past. She has told me all, and I
have forbidden their further intimacy. Perhaps you
are already the friend of my Mignon? If so, it is,
indeed, well. If not, may I hope that you will soon
become such, indeed?” There was a trace of pleading
in his carefully enunciated speech with its
slightly foreign accent.</p>
<p>A queer, choking sensation gripped Marjorie’s
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_212'></SPAN>212</span>
throat. She was immeasurably touched. Happy in
her General’s love, she glimpsed something of the
tender motive, which had actuated this stern man
of business to plead for his daughter’s welfare.</p>
<p>“I am willing to be Mignon’s friend, if she is
willing to be mine,” she answered with grave sweetness.
“I think I may speak for my friends, also.”</p>
<p>“Thank you. She will respond, I am sure.” A
faint tightening of his thin lips gave hint that he
would see to the exaction of that response. “It will
be a pleasure to invite you to dine with us to-morrow
evening,” he added. La Salle Père evidently intended
to allow no grass to grow under his feet.</p>
<p>“Thank you. May I go, General?” Marjorie’s
eyes sought her father’s. Though she had maintained
a gracious composure, he guessed that she was
far from easy over this queer turn of affairs. There
was a faintly martyred look in her brown eyes.</p>
<p>“Yes,” he said in a steady, reassuring tone.
“Your General approves.” He flashed her a mischievous
glance.</p>
<p>“Then you may expect me.” Marjorie rose and
offered her hand to the anxious father. “I must go
now,” she said. “I am very glad to have met you,
Mr. La Salle.”</p>
<p>Once outside the office she drew a long breath of
dismay. “I’m quite sure of most of the girls,” was
her reflection, “but what, oh, what will Jerry say?”</p>
<h2><span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_213'></SPAN>213</span>CHAPTER XXIV—AN UNEXPECTED CALAMITY</h2>
<p>Jerry had a great deal to say. She was so justly
wrathful she very nearly cried. “It’s the worst thing
I ever heard of,” she sputtered. “I wish we’d never
revived that old operetta. Then Mignon wouldn’t
have sung in it and got left at the switch, and you
wouldn’t be asking us to make martyrs of ourselves.
After all you’ve said about being through with Mignon,
too! It’s a shame!”</p>
<p>“But just suppose her father had come to you and
asked you to help her, what would you have done?”
pleaded Marjorie.</p>
<p>“Told him Mignon’s history and advised him to
lock her up,” snapped Jerry. “I hope—— Oh, I
don’t know what I hope. I can’t think of anything
horrible enough to hope.”</p>
<p>“Poor Jeremiah. It’s too bad.” Marjorie’s little
hand slipped itself into the plump girl’s fingers.
“You know you’d have done just as I did. I had
quite a long talk with Mignon last night. After dinner
her father left us to ourselves. It wasn’t exactly
pleasant. She would say mean things about Rowena.
Still, she said she’d like to try again and
wished that we would all help her. So I said for all
of us that we would. You won’t back out, will you,
Jerry?”
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_214'></SPAN>214</span></p>
<p>“I don’t know. Wait a week or two and see what
she does, then I can tell better. You’ve got to show
me. I mean, I must be convinced.” Jerry wrinkled
her nose at Marjorie and giggled. Her ruffled good
humor was smoothing itself down.</p>
<p>“That means, you <em>will</em> help her,” was Marjorie’s
fond translation. “Constance is willing, too. I am
sure of Irma and Harriet, but Susan and Muriel are
doubtful. Still, I think I can win them over if I
tell them that you are with me in our plan.”</p>
<p>“There’s just this much about it, Marjorie.”
Jerry spoke with unusual seriousness. “Mignon will
have to play fair or I’ll drop her with a bang. Just
like that. The first time I find her trying any of
her deceitful tricks will be the last with me. Remember,
I mean what I say. If anything like that
happens, don’t ask me to overlook it, for I won’t.
Not even to please you, and I’d rather please <em>you</em>
than anybody else I know.”</p>
<p>“I’ll remember,” laughed Marjorie. She was not
greatly impressed by Jerry’s declaration. The stout
girl was apt to take a contrary stand, merely for the
sake of variety. She had expected that Jerry would
scold roundly, then give in with a final threatening
grumble.</p>
<p>Susan and Muriel she found even harder to convince
of Mignon’s repentance than Jerry. Muriel
was especially obstinate. “I’ll speak to Mignon,”
she stipulated, “but I won’t ask her to my house or
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_215'></SPAN>215</span>
go any place with her. Now that we’ve made over
five hundred dollars out of the operetta for the library,
you know we’ve been talking about getting up
a club. Of course, she’ll want to be in it. But she
sha’n’t.”</p>
<p>“Then there’s no use in trying to help her,” said
Marjorie calmly, “if we don’t include her in our
work and our good times.”</p>
<p>“That’s precisely what you said last year,” retorted
Muriel. “You invited her to your party and
she nearly broke it up. After that I wonder that you
can even dream of trusting her. I’ve known her
longer than you, Marjorie. When we all went to
grammar school together she was always the disturber.
She used to fight with us and then come
sliding around to make up. She’d promise to be
good, but she never kept her word for long.</p>
<p>“Once she behaved pretty well for three months
and we began to like her a little. Then one day
some of us went to the woods on a picnic. We took
our luncheon and spread a tablecloth on the grass.
When we had all the eats spread out on the tablecloth
and sat down around it, Mignon got mad because
Susan said something to me that made me
laugh. We happened to look at her, but we weren’t
talking about her. She thought so, though. She
began sputtering at us like a firecracker. The more
we all tried to calm her the madder she got. Before
we could stop her she caught the tablecloth in both
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_216'></SPAN>216</span>
hands and gave it a hard jerk. You can imagine
what happened! All our nice eats were jumbled together
into the grass. The ants got into them and
we had to throw nearly everything away. She
didn’t stop to help pick up things. She rushed off
home and none of us spoke to her for the rest of the
year. That’s why I can’t believe in her repentance.
Sooner or later she’s bound to upset things again,
just as she did that time.”</p>
<p>Marjorie could not resist laughing a little at Muriel’s
tragic tale of a woodland disaster. “I can’t
blame you for feeling as you do,” she said, “but I
must keep my word to her father. It means so
much to him. Being in the operetta has given her
a little start. Perhaps she’s begun to see that it pays
to do well. She knows now how it feels to be treated
badly. It must remind her of some of the mean
things she’s done. If she’s ever going to change, the
time has come. But if no one believes in her, then
she’ll get discouraged and be worse than ever. Connie
is willing to help. I’d be ashamed to refuse after
that. Even Jerry says she’ll consider it.”</p>
<p>“Connie is a perfect angel, and Jerry is a goose,”
declared Muriel, flushing rather guiltily. It was difficult
to continue to combat Marjorie’s plan in the
face of Constance’s nobility of spirit. Constance
had been the chief sufferer at Mignon’s hands. Reminded
of this, Muriel weakened. “I suppose I
ought to get in line with Connie,” she admitted. “I’d
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_217'></SPAN>217</span>
feel pretty small if I didn’t. I can’t afford to let
Jerry beat me, either.”</p>
<p>Muriel’s objections thus overruled, Susan proved
less hard to convince. Once more the reform party
banded itself together to the performance of good
works. Smarting from the effects of Rowena’s cowardly
spite, Mignon was quite willing to be taken
up again by so important a set of girls as that to
which Marjorie belonged. It pleased her not a little
to know that she had gained a foothold that Rowena
could never hope to win. Then, too, her father had
taken a hand in her affairs. He had sternly informed
her that she must about-face and do better.
Relief at being plucked from a disagreeable situation,
rather than gratitude toward her preservers,
had predominated her feelings on the eventful night
at Riverview. Fear of her father’s threat to send
her away to a convent school if she did not show
rapid signs of improvement made her pause.</p>
<p>Returning from his business trip, Mr. La Salle
had interviewed first William, the chauffeur, then
Mignon. From an indulgent parent he became suddenly
transformed into a stern inquisitor, before
whose wrath Mignon broke down and haltingly confessed
the truth. As a result he had forbidden her
further acquaintance with Rowena. Reminded
afresh of his parental duty, he had pondered long,
then through the kindly offices of Mr. Dean, arranged
the meeting with Marjorie. Thus Mignon’s
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_218'></SPAN>218</span>
affairs had been readjusted and she had been forced
to agree to follow the line of good conduct he had
stretched for her.</p>
<p>It was a distinct relief, however, to Marjorie and
her friends to find that Mignon was content to be
merely on equitable terms. She did not try to force
herself upon them, though she received whatever
advances they made with an amiability quite unusual
to her. They were immensely amused, however, at
her frigid ignoring of Rowena Farnham. Her revenge
consummated, Rowena decided to re-assume
her sway over her unwilling follower. Mignon
fiercely declined to be reinstated and the two held
a battle royal in which words became sharpest arrows.
Later, Rowena was plunged into fresh rage
by the news that Mignon had been taken up by the
very girls she had over and over again disparaged.</p>
<p>Determined not to be beaten, she continued to
waylay Mignon as she went to and from school.
Changing her bullying tactics, she next tried coaxing.
But Mignon maintained her air of virtuous
frigidity and took an especial delight in snubbing
the girl she had once feared. It also gave her infinite
pleasure to paint Rowena in exceedingly dark colors
to whomever would listen to her grievances.
Much of this came in round-about fashion to the
reformers. They disapproved of it intensely, but
held their peace rather than undo the little good they
hoped they had already accomplished.
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_219'></SPAN>219</span></p>
<p>Among her schoolmates the account of Mignon’s
near misfortune was received with varying degrees
of interest. A few were sympathetically disposed;
others merely laughed. Rowena, however, lost
caste. Neither her costly clothes, her caustic wit
nor her impudently fascinating personality could
cover the fact that she had done a treacherous and
contemptible deed. The fact that she had left a
young girl stranded at midnight in a strange town
did not add to her doubtful popularity. Quick to
discover this state of affairs, she realized that she
had gone a step too far. There was only one way
in which she might redeem herself and that lay in
the direction of basket ball.</p>
<p>February was speedily living out his short,
changeable life. The third of the four games between
the sophomore-junior teams was to be played
on the last Saturday afternoon of the month, which
fell on the twenty-seventh. Thus far each side had
won a game. Rowena decreed that the two games
yet to be played should go to the sophomores. She
would play as she had never played before. Nothing
should stand in her way. She would lead the
sophomores on to glory and the acclamation of her
class would cleanse her blurred escutcheon. Once
she had re-established her power she would make
Mignon sorry.</p>
<p>Fortunately for her plans, the members of her
team had showed no great amount of prejudice
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_220'></SPAN>220</span>
against her since the affair of the operetta. They
treated her cordially enough during practice and
applauded her clever playing. Shrewd to a degree,
she divined instantly that they cherished no special
regard for her. They were simply using her as a
means to the end. Knowing her value as a player,
they were egging her on to do well because of their
hope of victory in the next two games. She did
not doubt that when the season was over there would
be a general falling-off in their cordiality unless she
so greatly distinguished herself as to win their ungrudging
admiration.</p>
<p>Alas for her dream of power, when the third
game came off between the two teams, it was the
juniors who carried off the palm with a score
of 26-14 in their favor. What galled her
most was the remarkably brilliant playing of
Marjorie Dean. If there lingered a doubt in
the mind of Miss Davis regarding Marjorie’s ability
to play basket ball, her work on the floor that Saturday
afternoon must have completely discounted
that doubt. What Miss Davis thought when, from
the gallery, she watched the clever playing of the
girl she had endeavored to dismiss from the team,
was something which was recorded only on her own
brain. It was noted by several pairs of watchful
eyes that she did not applaud the victors. She had
not forgiven them for the difficulties into which they
had plunged her on that fateful afternoon.
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_221'></SPAN>221</span></p>
<p>Losing the game to the enemy made matters distinctly
mortifying for Rowena. Among themselves,
her teammates gloomily conceded that they had
over-rated her as a player. Though they made some
effort to conceal their resentment, their cordiality
became less apparent. This second defeat precluded
all hope of doing more than tieing the score in the
one game still to be played. They needed Rowena’s
help to bring about that result. Therefore, they
dared not express themselves openly. It may be recorded
here that the ideals of the four sophomore
players were no higher than those of Rowena.
Their attitude toward her was glaringly selfish and
they were possessed of little loyalty.</p>
<p>The final game was set for the thirteenth of
March. Doggedly bent on escaping a whitewashing,
the sophomores devoted themselves to zealous practice.
So insistently frequent were their demands
for the use of the gymnasium that the junior team
were obliged to make equally insistent protest
against their encroachment.</p>
<p>“I am really glad that this next game is to be the
last,” remarked Marjorie to her teammates one afternoon
as they were preparing to leave the dressing
room after practice. “Basket ball hasn’t seemed the
same old game this year. Perhaps I’m outgrowing
my liking for it, but really we’ve had so much
trouble about it that I long for victory and peace.”</p>
<p>“It’s not the game,” contested Muriel. “It’s those
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_222'></SPAN>222</span>
sophs with Rowena Farnham leading them on.
Why, even when Mignon was continually fussing
with us we never had any trouble about getting the
gym for practice. Oh, well, one week from to-morrow
will tell the story. If we win it will be a three
to one victory. We can’t lose now. All the sophs
can do is to tie the score.”</p>
<p>“Where were our subs to-day?” demanded Daisy
Griggs. “I didn’t see either of them.”</p>
<p>“Harriet couldn’t stay for practice. She was going
to a tea with her mother,” informed Susan. “I
don’t know where Lucy Warner was. I didn’t see
her in school, either.”</p>
<p>“She must be sick. She hasn’t been in school for
almost a week,” commented Muriel. “She is the
queerest-acting girl. You’d think to look at her that
she hated herself and everybody. She makes me
think of a picture of an anarchist I once saw in a
newspaper. When she does come to practice she just
sits with her chin in her hands and glowers. I can’t
understand how she ever happened to come out of
her grouch long enough to make the team.”</p>
<p>“She’s awfully distant,” agreed Marjorie dispiritedly.
“I have tried to be nice to her, but it’s no
use. My, how the wind howls! Listen.” Going to
the window of the dressing room, she peered out.
“It’s a dreadful day. The walks are solid sheets of
ice. The wind blew so hard I could scarcely keep
on my feet this noon.”
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_223'></SPAN>223</span></p>
<p>“I fell down twice,” giggled Susan Atwell. “It
didn’t hurt me much. I scraped one hand on a
piece of sharp ice, but I’m still alive.”</p>
<p>“Be careful going down the steps,” warned Daisy
Griggs, ever a youthful calamity howler.</p>
<p>“Don’t croak, Daisy. If you keep on someone
will take a tumble just because you mentioned it,”
laughed Muriel. “We can’t afford that with the
game so near.”</p>
<p>Dressed at last, their paraphernalia carefully
stowed away, the team trooped from the gymnasium
and on to their locker room. “I wish I had worn my
fur coat,” lamented Muriel. “I’ll surely freeze in
my tracks. Are you ready, girls? Do hurry. I
am anxious to face the wind and get it over with. I
think I’ll take the car home.”</p>
<p>“Ugh!” shuddered Susan. Issuing from the high
school building a blast of piercing air struck her full
in the face. “We’ll be blown away before we get
down the steps.”</p>
<p>“Oh, come along, Susie,” urged Muriel laughingly.
“Don’t mind a little thing like that. Look
at me. Here goes.” Muriel valiantly essayed the
first icy step. A fresh gust of wind assailing her,
the hand holding her muff sought her face to protect
it.</p>
<p>How it happened no one quite knew. A concerted
scream went up from four throats as Muriel suddenly
left her feet to go bumping and sliding down
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_224'></SPAN>224</span>
the long flight of ice-bound steps. She struck the
walk in a heap and lay still.</p>
<p>“Muriel!” Forgetting the peril of the steps, Marjorie
took them heedlessly, but safely. A faint
moan issued from Muriel’s lips as she knelt beside
her. Muriel moaned again, but tried to raise herself
to a sitting posture. She fell back with a fresh
groan.</p>
<p>“Where are you hurt?” Marjorie slipped a supporting
arm under her. By this time the others had
safely made the descent and were gathered about the
two.</p>
<p>“It’s my right shoulder and arm. I’m afraid my
arm is broken,” gasped Muriel, her face white with
pain.</p>
<p>“Let me see.” Marjorie tenderly felt of the injured
member. “Do I hurt you much?” she quavered
solicitously.</p>
<p>“Not—much. I guess it’s—not—broken. It’s my
shoulder that hurts most.”</p>
<p>Several persons had now gathered to the scene.
A man driving past in an automobile halted his car.
Leaping from the machine he ran to the scene.
“Someone hurt?” was his crisp question. “Can I
be of service?”</p>
<p>“Oh, if you would.” Marjorie’s face brightened.
“Miss Harding fell down those steps. She’s badly
hurt.”</p>
<p>“Where does she live? I’ll take her home,” offered
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_225'></SPAN>225</span>
the kindly motorist. Lifting Muriel in his
arms he carried her to the car and gently deposited
her in its tonneau. “Perhaps you’d better come with
her,” he suggested.</p>
<p>“Thank you, I will. Good-bye, girls. Go on over
to my house and wait for me. I’ll be there in a little
while.” Lifting her hand to the three frightened
girls, who had advanced upon the machine with sundry
other curious pedestrians, Marjorie gave Muriel’s
rescuer the Hardings’ address, climbed into the
car and slammed the door shut.</p>
<p>“Poor Muriel,” wailed Daisy Griggs, as the car
rolled away. “I told her to be careful. I hope she
isn’t hurt much. And the game next week!”</p>
<p>Three pairs of startled eyes met and conveyed the
same dismaying thought. What would the team do
without Captain Muriel?</p>
<h2>CHAPTER XXV—A STRENUOUS HIKE TO A TRYING ENGAGEMENT</h2>
<p>Everybody knows the trite saying: “It never
rains but that it pours.” The disasters of the following
week seemed quite in accord with it. Muriel’s
spectacular slide down the ice steps brought
her a broken collarbone. The three anxious girls
had awaited news of Muriel at Marjorie’s home
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_226'></SPAN>226</span>
had hardly taken their leave when the ring of the
postman brought her fresh misery. Little knowing
what he did, that patient individual handed Marjorie
a letter which filled her with angry consternation.
Why in the world had the hated Observer
come to life again at such a time?</p>
<p>Without waiting to read the unwelcome epistle
in her Captain’s presence, Marjorie ripped open the
envelope with a savage hand. This time the unknown
was detestably brief, writing merely:</p>
<p style='margin-left: 2em;margin-right: 2em;'>
“<span class='sc'>Miss Dean</span>:</p>
<p style='margin-left: 2em;margin-right: 2em;'>
“I hope you lose the game next Saturday.
You are more of a snob than ever. Defeat will
do you good. Prepare to meet it.</p>
<p style='text-align:right; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; margin-right:2em;;'>“<span class='sc'>The Observer.</span>”</p>
<p>“Oh!” Marjorie dashed the offending letter to
the floor. Muriel’s accident was bad enough. It
had not needed this to complete her dejection. Recapturing
the spiteful message she was about to
tear it into bits. On second reflection she decided to
keep it and add it to her obnoxious collection.
Something whispered to her that the identity of the
tormenting Observer would yet be revealed to her.</p>
<p>Facing the lamentable knowledge that Muriel
must be counted out of the coming contest, Harriet
replaced her. This in itself provided a grain of
comfort. Harriet was a skilful player and would
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_227'></SPAN>227</span>
work for the success of the team with all her energy.
The other four players congratulated themselves on
thus having such able support. Due to Muriel’s
absence, Marjorie had been asked to assume temporary
captainship. Her mind now at ease by reason
of Harriet’s good work, she gave her most conscientious
attention to practice.</p>
<p>Matters skimmed along with commendable
smoothness until the Wednesday before the game.
Then she encountered a fresh set-back. Word came
to her that Susan Atwell had succumbed to the
dreaded tonsilitis that all through the winter had
been going its deadly round in Sanford. On receipt
of the news she recalled that for the past two days
Susan had complained of sore throat. She had
given it no serious thought, however. Her own
throat had also troubled her a trifle since that stormy
day when Muriel had come to grief. There was
but one thing to do. Put Lucy Warner in Susan’s
position. Her heart almost skipped a beat as she
faced the fact that Lucy, too, had been absent from
school for over a week. Someone had said that
Lucy was also ill. Marjorie reproached herself for
not having inquired more closely about the peculiar
green-eyed junior. “I ought to have gone to see
her,” she reflected. “I’ll go to-night. Perhaps she
is almost well by this time, and can come back to
school in time for the game. If she can’t, then I’d
better ask Mignon to play in Susan’s place.”
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_228'></SPAN>228</span></p>
<p>School over for the day she accosted Jerry and
Irma with, “I can only walk as far as the corner
with you to-night. I’m going to see Lucy Warner.
She’s been sick for over a week. Did you ever hear
of such bad luck as the team has been having lately?
I feel so discouraged and tired out. I don’t believe
I’ll try for the team next year.” Marjorie’s usually
sprightliness was entirely missing. Her voice had
taken on a weary tone and her brown eyes had lost
their pretty sparkle.</p>
<p>“You’d better go straight home and take care of
<em>yourself</em>,” gruffly advised Jerry, “or you won’t be fit
to play on the team Saturday.”</p>
<p>“Oh, I’m all right.” Marjorie made an attempt
to look cheerful. “I’m not feeling ill. My throat
is a little bit sore. I caught cold that day Muriel
fell down the steps. But it’s nothing serious. I
shall go to bed at eight o’clock to-night and have a
long sleep. I’m just tired; not sick. I must leave
you here. Good-bye. See you to-morrow.” Nodding
brightly she left the two and turned down a
side street.</p>
<p>“See us to-morrow,” sniffed Jerry. “Humph! I
doubt it, unless we go to her house. She’s about
half sick now. It’s the first time I ever saw her look
that way. She’s so brave, though. She’d fight to
keep up if she were dying.”</p>
<p>Meanwhile, as she plodded down the snowy street
on her errand of mercy, Marjorie was, indeed, fighting
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_229'></SPAN>229</span>
to make herself believe that she was merely a little
tired. Despite her languor, generosity prompted
her to stop in passing a fruit store and purchase an
attractive basket filled with various fruits likely to
tempt the appetite of a sick person. She wondered
if Lucy would resent the offering. She was such
a queer, self-contained little creature.</p>
<p>“What a dingy house!” was her thought, as she
floundered her way through a stretch of deep snow
to Lucy’s unpretentious home. Detached from its
neighbors, it stood unfenced, facing a bit of field,
which the small boys of Sanford used in summer
as a ball ground. It was across this field that Marjorie
was obliged to wend a course made difficult
by a week’s fall of snow that blanketed it. An irregular
path made by the passing and repassing of
someone’s feet led up to the door. It appeared that
the Warners were either too busy or else unable to
clear their walk.</p>
<p>Finding no bell, Marjorie removed her glove and
knocked on the weather-stained front door. It was
opened by a frail little woman with a white, tired
face and faded blue eyes. She stared in amazement
at the trim, fur-coated girl before her, whose attractive
appearance betokened affluence. “How do
you do?” she greeted in evident embarrassment.</p>
<p>“Good afternoon. Are you Mrs. Warner?” Marjorie
asked brightly. “I have come to see Lucy.
How is she to-day? I am Marjorie Dean.”
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_230'></SPAN>230</span></p>
<p>“Oh, are you Miss Dean? I mailed a letter she
wrote you several days ago. Come in, please,” invited
the woman cordially. “I am very glad to see
you. I am sure Lucy will be. She is better but still
in bed. Will you take off your wraps?”</p>
<p>“No, thank you. I can’t stay very long. I feel
guilty at not coming to see her sooner. What is
the trouble with her—tonsilitis? So many people in
Sanford are having it.” Marjorie looked slightly
mystified over Mrs. Warner’s reference to the letter.
She had received no letter from Lucy. She
decided, however, that she would ask Lucy.</p>
<p>“No; she was threatened with pneumonia, but
managed to escape with a severe cold. I will take
you to her. She is upstairs.”</p>
<p>Following Mrs. Warner up a narrow stairway
that led up from a bare, cheerless sitting room, Marjorie
was forced to contrast the dismal place with
the Deans’ luxurious living room. Why was it, she
sadly pondered, that she had been given so much and
Lucy so little? The Warners’ home was even more
poverty-stricken than the little gray house in which
Constance Stevens had once lived. Then she had
deplored that same contrast between herself and
Constance.</p>
<p>“Miss Dean has come to see you, Lucy,” said
Mrs. Warner. Marjorie had followed the woman
into a plain little bedroom, equally bare and desolate.
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_231'></SPAN>231</span></p>
<p>“You!” Glimpsing Marjorie behind her mother,
Lucy sat up in bed, her green eyes growing greener
with horrified disapproval.</p>
<p>“Yes, I.” Marjorie flushed as she strove to answer
playfully. That single unfriendly word of
greeting had wounded her deeply. The very fact
that, half sick herself, she had waded through the
snow to call on Lucy gave her a fleeting sense of
injury. She tried to hide it by quickly saying: “I
must apologize for not visiting you sooner. Our
team has had so many mishaps, I have been busy
trying to keep things going. I brought you some
fruit to cheer you up.”</p>
<p>“I will leave you girls to yourselves,” broke in
Mrs. Warner. As she went downstairs she wondered
at her daughter’s ungracious behavior to this
lovely young friend. Lucy was such a strange child.
Even she could not always fathom her odd ways.</p>
<p>“Why have you come to see me?” demanded
Lucy, hostile and inhospitable. All the time her
lambent green eyes remained fixed upon Marjorie.</p>
<p>“Why shouldn’t I come to see you?” Marjorie
gave a nervous little laugh. Privately she wished
she had not come. Embarrassment at the unfriendly
reception drove the question of the letter from her
mind.</p>
<p>“You never noticed me in school,” pursued Lucy
relentlessly. “Why should you now?”</p>
<p>“You would never let me be friends with you,”
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_232'></SPAN>232</span>
was Marjorie’s honest retort. “I’ve tried ever so
many times. I have always admired you. You are
so bright and make such brilliant recitations.”</p>
<p>“What does that matter when one is poor and
always out of things?” came the bitter question.</p>
<p>“Oh, being poor doesn’t count. It’s the real you
that makes the difference. When I was a little girl
we were quite poor. We aren’t rich now; just in
comfortable circumstances. If I chose my friends
for their money I’d be a very contemptible person.
You mustn’t look at matters in that light. It’s
wrong. It shuts you away from all the best things
in life; like love and friendship and contentment. I
wish you had said this to me long ago. Then we
would have understood each other and been friends.”</p>
<p>“I can never be your friend,” stated the girl solemnly.</p>
<p>“Why not?” Marjorie’s eyes widened. “Perhaps
I ought not to ask you that. It sounded conceited.
I can’t blame you if you don’t like me. There are
many persons I can’t like, either. Sometimes I try
to like them, but I seldom succeed,” she made frank
admission.</p>
<p>“You are a puzzling girl,” asserted Lucy, her
green eyes wavering under Marjorie’s sweetly naïve
confession. “Either you are very deceitful, or else
I have made a terrible mistake.” She suddenly lay
back in bed, half hiding her brown head in the pillow.
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_233'></SPAN>233</span></p>
<p>“I would rather think that you had made a mistake.”
The rose in Marjorie’s cheeks deepened. “I
try never to be deceitful.”</p>
<p>Lucy did not reply, but buried her face deeper in
the pillow. An oppressive silence ensued, during
which Marjorie racked her brain as to what she had
best say next. What ailed Lucy? She was even
queerer than Marjorie had supposed.</p>
<p>With a convulsive jerk Lucy suddenly sat upright.
Marjorie was relieved to observe no indication
of tears in the probing green eyes. She had
feared Lucy might be crying. Why she should cry
was a mystery, however.</p>
<p>“If you had made a mistake about someone and
then done a perfectly dreadful thing and afterward
found out that it was all a mistake, what would you
do?” Lucy queried with nervous intensity.</p>
<p>“I—that’s a hard question to answer. It would
depend a good deal on what I had done and who
the person was.”</p>
<p>“But if the person didn’t know that it was you
who did it, would you tell them?” continued Lucy.</p>
<p>“If I had hurt them very much, I think my conscience
would torment me until I did,” Marjorie said
slowly. “It would be hard, of course, but it would
be exactly what I deserved. But why do you ask me
such strange things?”</p>
<p>“Because I must know. I’ve done something
wrong and I’ve got to face it. I’ve just found out
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_234'></SPAN>234</span>
that I have a very lively conscience. What you said
is true. I deserve to suffer. I am the Observer.”
Lucy dropped back on her pillow, her long, black
lashes veiling her peculiarly colored eyes.</p>
<p>Undiluted amazement tied Marjorie’s tongue.
Staring at the pitifully white, small face against the
pillow, she came into a flashing, emotional knowledge
of the embittered spirit that had prompted the
writing of those vexatious letters. “You poor little
thing!” she cried out compassionately. The next
instant her soft hands held one of Lucy’s in a caressing
clasp.</p>
<p>Lucy’s heavy lids lifted. “I don’t wonder your
friends love you,” she said somberly. Her free
hand came to rest lightly on Marjorie’s arm. “I
know now that I could have been your friend, too.”</p>
<p>“But you shall be from this minute on,” Marjorie
replied, her pretty face divinely tender. “You’ve
proved your right to be. It was brave in you to tell
me. If you hadn’t been the right sort of girl you
might have decided to like me and kept what you
told me to yourself. I would never have known the
difference. I am glad that I do know. It takes away
the shadow. I understand that you must have suffered
a great deal. I blame myself, too. I’m afraid
I’ve thought too much about my own pleasure and
seemed snobbish.”</p>
<p>“I wouldn’t have done it, only one Sunday when
you were walking along with that Miss Macy and
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_235'></SPAN>235</span>
that girl who used to live at your house, I met you
and you didn’t speak to me. All three of you were
dressed beautifully. It made me feel so bad. I
was wearing an old gray suit, and I thought you
cut me on account of my clothes. I know now that
I was wrong. That was the beginning of the mistake.
Then when you girls had those expensive
basket ball suits made, I thought you chose them
just to be mean to me. Of course, I didn’t expect
to be invited to your parties, but it hurt me to be
passed by all the time in school.”</p>
<p>“I never saw you that day, and I’m sure we never
thought about how it might look to others when we
ordered our suits. You’ve taught me a lesson, Lucy.
One ought to be made careful about such things in a
large school. Someone is sure to be made unhappy.
Now we must put all the bad things away for good
and think only of the nice ones. When you get well
you are going to have some good times with me.
My friends will like you, too. No one must ever
know about—well, about the mistake.”</p>
<p>But Lucy could not thus easily take things for
granted. Remorse had set in and she felt that she
ought to be punished for her fault. After considerable
cheerful persuasion, Marjorie brought her
into an easier frame of mind. When finally she
said good-bye she left behind her a most humble
Observer who had given her word thereafter to observe
life from a happier angle.
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_236'></SPAN>236</span></p>
<p>Once away from the house a feeling of heavy
lassitude overwhelmed the patient Lieutenant. It
had been a strenuous hike to a trying engagement.
Her head swam dizzily as she stumbled through the
drifted field to better walking. Her wet shoes and
stockings added to her misery. How her cheeks
burned and how dreadfully her throat ached! Was
Jerry’s prediction about to be fulfilled? Was she
only tired out, or had actual sickness descended upon
her just when she needed most to be well?</p>
<h2>CHAPTER XXVI—“TURN ABOUT IS FAIR PLAY”</h2>
<p>“What did I tell you yesterday?” saluted Jerry
Macy, the instant she found opportunity to address
Irma Linton the next morning. “Marjorie’s sick.
Her mother telephoned me before I started for
school. She came from Lucy Warner’s yesterday
so sick she couldn’t see straight. Her mother put
her to bed and sent for the doctor. She has tonsilitis.
Isn’t that hard luck?”</p>
<p>“I should say so. Poor Marjorie. I was afraid
of that yesterday. You know she said her throat
was sore.” Irma looked unutterably sympathetic.
“And the game on Saturday, too. But it can’t be
played with Marjorie, Muriel and Susan all laid up.
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_237'></SPAN>237</span>
That leaves only Rita, Daisy and Harriet on the
team.”</p>
<p>“The sophomores will have to call it off,” decreed
Jerry. “It’s only fair. The juniors did that very
thing when two of the sophs were sick.”</p>
<p>“You’d better see Ellen this noon or before, if
you can, and tell her,” Irma advised. “Then she
can break it to the sophs to-day.”</p>
<p>“I’m going to wait for her in the senior locker
room this noon,” nodded Jerry. “Then she can post
a notice at once. Now I must beat it for Cæsar
recitation. I wished he’d been killed in his first battle.
It would have saved me a good deal of bother.”
Jerry’s jolly chuckle belied her vengeful comment
on the valorous general.</p>
<p>“You don’t say so!” exclaimed Ellen when Jerry
broke the news to her. “That <em>is</em> too bad. Certainly
the game will have to be postponed. I’ll write a notice
instantly asking the sophs to meet me in the
gym at four this afternoon. I must call up on the
’phone and inquire for Marjorie. Dear little girl,
I wish I could do a great deal more for her. Thank
you for telling me, Jerry.” Ellen hurried off to
write and then post the notice before going home
to luncheon. Her lips wore a quizzical smile. She
wondered what the sophomore team would say when
she told them.</p>
<p>She had just finished tucking it into the bulletin
board when Nellie Simmons, a member of the sophomore
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_238'></SPAN>238</span>
team, paused curiously to read it. The very
fact that it came from Ellen’s hands indicated basket
ball news. “Hmm!” she ejaculated as she took
in its contents. “What’s the matter now?”</p>
<p>“I’ll tell you at four o’clock,” Ellen flashed back.
With a slight lift of her shoulders, she walked away.
Nellie’s tone had verged on the insolent. She had
hardly disappeared when Nellie faced about and hurried
toward the sophomore locker room, bumping
smartly against Rowena Farnham, who was in the
act of leaving it.</p>
<p>“Look out!” cried Rowena. “What are you trying
to do? I’m not made of iron.”</p>
<p>“Oh, Rowena, I was hurrying to find you!” exclaimed
Nellie. “Ellen Seymour just posted a notice
on the bulletin board for the team to meet her
in the gym at four o’clock. I think I know what it’s
about. Marjorie Dean is sick. I heard Jerry Macy
tell Esther Lind. You know what that means to
the junior team, with two others away from it. I’m
sure Ellen’s going to ask us to postpone the game.”</p>
<p>“I’ll forgive you for almost knocking me down,”
laughed Rowena, her black eyes glowing. “So Miss
Seymour thinks we will postpone the game to please
her and that goody-goody Dean girl. I’ll see that
she gets a surprise. Lucky you came to me. I can
fix things before I go home to luncheon. I’m going
to have a talk with Miss Davis.”</p>
<p>Leaving Nellie plunged in admiration at her daring
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_239'></SPAN>239</span>
tactics, Rowena sped up the basement stairs and
down the corridor toward Miss Davis’s tiny office.
“How are you, Miss Davis?” was her offhand greeting.
“I’ve come to you for help.”</p>
<p>Miss Davis viewed her visitor with mild disapproval.
“I don’t care to implicate myself in any
more of your tangles, Rowena,” she declared firmly.</p>
<p>“Oh, this isn’t entirely my affair. It’s about
basket ball, though. That Dean girl is sick and Miss
Seymour is going to ask us to postpone the game just
on her account. Of course, we’ll say ‘no,’ but Miss
Seymour won’t mind that unless you stand by us.
It’s pure favoritism. Miss Harding and Miss Atwell
are sick, too. Even so, there are three of the team
left. If you say the game must go on, it will give
poor Mignon a chance to sub in the Dean girl’s
place. That Esther Lind played on the sophomore
team last year. She could fill the other position and
we could have the game. Miss Seymour knows that,
but she won’t pay any attention to it. Mignon ought
to have been chosen in the first place. You owe it
to her to do this for her. Besides, it will give you a
good chance to even things with the Seymour-Dean
combination.”</p>
<p>“I don’t like your tone, Rowena. It’s hardly respectful.
As a teacher I have no desire to ‘even
things,’ as you express it.” Miss Davis’s censure
did not ring true. She knew that this domineering
girl had no illusions concerning her dignity of position.
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_240'></SPAN>240</span></p>
<p>Rowena merely smiled in the bold, cheerful fashion
that she always adopted and which passed for
real good humor. She did not take Miss Davis at
her word. “Think it over,” she advised. “You
know you detest favoritism.” She was well aware
that Miss Davis deplored it, only to practise it as
regarded herself and Mignon. Mignon in particular
had always ranked high in her favor.</p>
<p>To have heard Rowena thus pleading her cause
would have astonished Mignon not a little. It was
by this very means that Rowena proposed to seek
her and win back the French girl’s allegiance. Without
her companionship, school had become very tame
for lawless Rowena.</p>
<p>“When is this meeting to take place?” asked Miss
Davis with well-simulated indifference.</p>
<p>“At four o’clock.” Rowena thrilled with triumph.
She knew she had gained her point.</p>
<p>“I may attend it,” was the teacher’s vague promise.</p>
<p>“Thank you. I hope for Mignon’s sake you’ll be
there.” With this sly reminder Rowena set off, determining
to waylay Mignon on her walk back from
luncheon. Not troubling to go home that noon,
Rowena swallowed a hasty luncheon at a nearby
delicatessen shop and posted herself at a corner,
which Mignon was due to pass.</p>
<p>“Wait a minute, Mignon,” she hailed, as the latter
was about to pass her by with a haughty toss of
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_241'></SPAN>241</span>
her head. “You must listen to me. I’ve just fixed
it for you to play on the junior team Saturday.”</p>
<p>Astounded by this remarkable statement, Mignon
halted. Rowena had guessed that she would. “I
don’t understand you,” she said haughtily.</p>
<p>“Yes, you do,” assured Rowena blithely. “Three
of the juniors are sick. I just asked Miss Davis to
let you help out. She is going to see Miss Seymour
about it this afternoon. All you have to do is to
keep still until you’re asked to play, then say ‘yes.’
Now do you believe I’m your friend?” she concluded
in triumph.</p>
<p>Mignon’s inimitable shrug went into play. “You
are very kind,” she returned with a trace of sarcasm.
“It’s about time you did something to make up for
all the trouble you caused me.”</p>
<p>“That’s just it.” Rowena clutched at this providential
straw, which Mignon had unwittingly cast
to her. “I <em>am</em> trying to make it up to you. I won’t
bother you any more now. But I hope——” she
paused significantly.</p>
<p>“You may walk to school with me,” graciously
permitted Mignon. The old fascination of Rowena’s
lawlessness was beginning to steal over her.</p>
<p>“Thank you.” Rowena spoke humbly. Inwardly
she was jubilant. She was obliged to endure these
stupid persons, but they were all her pawns, willed
to move about at her dictation.</p>
<p>After she had left Rowena in the corridor, Mignon
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_242'></SPAN>242</span>
indulged in sober speculation. There was more
to the affair than appeared on the surface. Formerly
she would have entered into it with avidity.
Now she was bound to respect her father’s mandate
or be packed off to a convent school. She alone
knew positively that recent association with Marjorie
and her chums had not changed her. But she
must make a pretense at keeping up an appearance of
amiable docility. Rowena’s words still sounded in
her ears like a clarion call to battle. But she was resolved
to do nothing rash. She would wait and see
before accepting the chance to play on the junior
team. It was lucky that she need not lend her presence
to the meeting that afternoon.</p>
<p>When at four o’clock Ellen Seymour put the matter
of postponement to five impassive-faced girls,
she was not greatly surprised to listen to their unanimous
refusal to consider the proposal. One and all
they stolidly set themselves against it.</p>
<p>“You forget that the juniors treated you very
nicely when your team met with misfortune,” reminded
Ellen gravely. She had vowed within herself
that she would not lose her temper.</p>
<p>This reminder brought stubborn replies of, “That
was different,” and “They have plenty of equally
good players to draw from.”</p>
<p>In the midst of the discussion, Miss Davis appeared
on the scene. Ellen understood only too well
what that meant. “What seems to be the matter
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_243'></SPAN>243</span>
here?” she asked. “Are you discussing the question
of postponing the game?”</p>
<p>Rowena cast a sidelong glance of triumph toward
Nellie Simmons, which said: “What did I tell you?”</p>
<p>“We are,” was Ellen’s crisp return. “The game
must be postponed.”</p>
<p>It was an unlucky speech on Ellen’s part. Miss
Davis had entered the gymnasium only half decided
upon championing Rowena’s cause. The cool decision
in the senior’s tones angered her. “I hardly
think that will be necessary,” she retorted. “Three
of the juniors are ready to play. Miss La Salle and
Miss Lind can substitute for the others. The game
will go forward on Saturday.”</p>
<p>“That is absolutely unfair,” cried Ellen. “The
juniors were extremely lenient with——”</p>
<p>“That will do.” Miss Davis held up an authoritative
hand. “Another word and I will report you
to Miss Archer. Then there will be <em>no</em> game on
Saturday.”</p>
<p>Ellen did not answer this threat. Her head erect,
color high, she walked from the gymnasium and
straight to Miss Archer’s office. <em>She</em> had not threatened.
She intended to act and act quickly.</p>
<p>“Miss Archer, I have something important to say
to you,” she burst forth on entering the principal’s
office.</p>
<p>“Sit down, Ellen. I am sure it must be. Don’t
tell me it is basket ball!” Miss Archer’s lips tightened.
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_244'></SPAN>244</span></p>
<p>“But it is.” Impetuously, Ellen poured forth her
story. When she had finished, Miss Archer’s face
was not good to see.</p>
<p>“I’ll attend to this, Ellen. You did right to come
to me. There will be no game on Saturday.”</p>
<p>The following morning five girls received a summons
to the principal’s office that put fear into their
hearts. When, one by one, they appeared, she motioned
them to be seated until the last one had completed
the line on the oak bench. Swinging in her
chair, she faced them with: “There is an old saying,
girls, ‘Turn about is fair play.’ Since you seem to
have forgotten it, I am forced to remind you. I
understand that you asked the juniors to postpone
the first basket ball game of the season, due to the
fact that your team was temporarily incapacitated.
They did so. That in itself points to an adherence
to fair play. Very well. Now there comes a time
when the situation reverses itself. Having proved
themselves honorable, the juniors have called for a
like demonstration of honor on the part of the sophomores.
You know best what has happened. You
have shown yourselves not only grossly ungrateful,
but unfit to be trusted. No one enjoys dealing with
ingrates. One understands precisely what one may
expect from such persons.</p>
<p>“During the year I have not been pleased with the
various reports which have been brought to me concerning
sophomore and junior basket ball; particularly sophomore
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_245'></SPAN>245</span>
basket ball. It is not long since I
was obliged to interfere with sophomore methods.
At that time I stated that a repetition of such unfair
tactics would result in the stoppage of the game for
the rest of the year. I now declare the sophomore
and junior teams disbanded. There will be no more
games between them this year. I have just one
thing further to say. It is unfortunate that the innocent
should be obliged to suffer with the guilty.
You are dismissed.”</p>
<p>A wavering breath of dismay passed along the
row of girls as Miss Archer pronounced sentence
upon them. Their own treachery had proved a
boomerang. Dejection laid heavy hand upon four
of them, as with downcast eyes they rose and quitted
the place of judgment. But the fifth member of
the disbanded team was not thus so easily dismissed.
Far from disheartened, Rowena Farnham sprang
forward, hands clenched at her sides, her face an
angry flame.</p>
<p>“Who are you that you dare talk of unfairness?”
In her devouring rage she fairly screamed the question.
“You have disbanded the team just to please
that smug-faced, priggish Marjorie Dean. You are
not fit to have charge over a school of girls. I am
ashamed to be under the same roof with you. I shall
ask my father——”</p>
<p>“It strikes me that it is I who should inform your
father of your outrageous behavior to me,” interrupted
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_246'></SPAN>246</span>
Miss Archer in a stern voice. “I hardly believe
that he would countenance such impudence on
your part to one in authority over you. You may
go home and remain away from school until I send
for you. I shall insist on an interview with your
father at the earliest possible moment in order to
decide what is to be done with you.”</p>
<p>“You won’t have to insist on seeing him,” sneered
Rowena. “He will call on you this afternoon. My
father won’t see me abused by you. He will use
his influence with the Board of Education. Then
<em>you</em> won’t be principal of Sanford High School.”
With this furious prediction of downfall Rowena
flung herself out of the office, confident that she had
delivered a telling thrust. Not daring to return to
the study hall she sped to the locker room, hastily
seized her wraps and departed for her father’s office
in high dudgeon.</p>
<p>The brilliantly-colored account of Miss Archer’s
misdeeds which she poured into the ears of her too-credulous
father sent him on the trail of the offending
principal with fury in his eye. Less than an
hour after Rowena had made her sensational exit,
a very tall, red-haired, red-faced man stalked into
Miss Archer’s office with the air of a blood-thirsty
warrior.</p>
<p>“Madam,” he thundered, omitting polite preliminaries,
“I am Mr. Farnham and I wish you to understand
most emphatically that you cannot criticize
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_247'></SPAN>247</span>
my methods of bringing up my daughter. Though
she may need occasional mild discipline it is extreme
bad taste in you to cast unjust reflections upon her
parents.”</p>
<p>“I was not aware that I had done so.” Miss Archer
had risen to confront the slandered (?) parent.
She met his angry gaze unflinchingly. “I had intended
to send for you, however. Now that you
are here we may as well settle matters at once. Your
daughter——”</p>
<p>“My daughter has been shamefully abused,” cut
in Mr. Farnham majestically. “I regret that I ever
allowed her to enter a public school. I shall remove
her at once from it. The contaminating influence——”</p>
<p>It was Miss Archer’s turn to interrupt in clear,
cutting speech. “Allow me to amend your last statement
to <em>her</em> contaminating influence. Your daughter
is a trouble-maker. I have borne very patiently
with her. I cannot regret your decision to remove
her from Sanford High School. It simplifies matters
immeasurably.”</p>
<p>Miss Archer’s quiet, but intense utterance sent an
unbidden thrill of consternation over the irate man.
His blustering manner had not intimidated this regal,
calm-featured woman. He experienced a sudden
sense of defeat. Fearful lest he might reveal it, he
cut his call short with, “My daughter will not return
to school. Good morning.”
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_248'></SPAN>248</span></p>
<p>Miss Archer bowed him out, feeling sorry rather
than displeased with the big, blustering man whom
fatherly love had blinded to his daughter’s faults.
She wondered when, if ever, his eyes would be
opened. Under what circumstances would he
awaken to full knowledge of the real Rowena?</p>
<h2>CHAPTER XXVII—THE FIRST DUTY OF A SOLDIER</h2>
<p>“And we can have the party in her room? Oh,
fine! You’re awfully dear, Mrs. Dean. We’ll be
there at two this afternoon. Good-bye.” Jerry
Macy hung up the telephone receiver and did an
energetic dance about the hall.</p>
<p>“Training for the Russian Ballet?” asked Hal,
as, emerging from the breakfast room, he beheld
Jerry in the midst of her weird dance.</p>
<p>“No, you goose. I’m doing a dance of rejoicing.
Marjorie’s well enough to see us. We are going to
have a party for her this afternoon.”</p>
<p>“You are a lovely girl, Jerry, and you dance beautifully.”
Hal became suddenly ingratiating. “Am
I invited to the party?”</p>
<p>“Certainly not. It’s an exclusive affair; no boys
allowed. You may send Marjorie some flowers,
though. You’ve only sent them twice this week.”
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_249'></SPAN>249</span></p>
<p>“I’ll do it. What time is the party?”</p>
<p>“Two o’clock. Get them at Braley’s. That’s the
nicest place.” Jerry was obliged to shout this last
after Hal, as, seizing his cap and coat, he raced out
the front door.</p>
<p>Over two weeks had elapsed since the Thursday
morning which had marked the downfall of basket
ball. During that time, Marjorie had lain in her
dainty pink-and-white bed, impatiently wondering if
she were ever going to get well. But one thing had
helped to make her trying illness endurable. Never
before had she realized that she had so many friends.
Her pretty “house” looked like a florist’s shop and
her willow table was piled with offerings of fruit
and confectionery sent her by her devoted followers.
Every day the mail brought her relays of
cheery letters, the burden of which was invariably,
“You must hurry and get well.”</p>
<p>And now the day of convalescence had dawned.
She was able not only to sit up, but to take brief
strolls about her room. Her faithful Captain had
just brought her word that Jerry and the girls would
be with her that afternoon. What a lot they would
have to talk about! Marjorie lay luxuriously back
among her pillows and smilingly patted a fat letter
from Mary Raymond. “How I wish you could be
here, too, Lieutenant,” she murmured. “We need
you to help us with our good time. Connie’s coming
over early to help Captain dress me in my wonderful
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_250'></SPAN>250</span>
new pink negligee. It has ruffles and ruffles. I
wish you could see it, Mary.”</p>
<p>“<em>You</em> are only playing invalid,” laughingly accused
Constance Stevens. It was a little after one
o’clock. She and Mrs. Dean had just finished arraying
Marjorie in the half-fitted pink silk negligee
that had been one of Captain’s cheer-up gifts to
her. “I never before saw you look so pretty, Marjorie,”
she declared, as she stepped back to view the
effect. “You ought always to wear your hair down
your back in long curls.”</p>
<p>“Just imagine how I’d look. And I so nearly a
senior, too. Connie, do you suppose Mignon will
come to my party?” Marjorie asked with sudden
irrelevance.</p>
<p>“When I invited her to it she said she’d come,”
returned Constance. “You can’t tell much about her,
though. The day before Miss Archer forbade basket
ball I saw Rowena stop her and walk into school
with her. I thought it rather queer. She had said
so much against Rowena after that night at Riverview.”</p>
<p>“She is a strange girl,” mused Marjorie. “I am
not very sorry that Rowena Farnham has left high
school. Judging from what you just said, it
wouldn’t have been long until they grew chummy
again. Rowena would have found a way to win
Mignon over to her.”</p>
<p>In making this prediction Marjorie had spoken
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_251'></SPAN>251</span>
more accurately than she knew. Emboldened by her
success in once more attracting Mignon’s attention
to herself, Rowena had planned to follow that move
with others equally strategic. But before she had
found opportunity for a second interview, basket
ball had been doomed and she had ceased to be a
pupil of Sanford High.</p>
<p>Being among the first to get wind of Miss Archer’s
decree and Rowena’s exodus from school,
Mignon secretly rejoiced in the thought that she had
not been implicated in the affair. She had fully
made up her mind to accept the invitation to play
on the junior team, were it extended to her. When
she discovered the true state of matters, she made
haste to declare openly that had she been asked,
nothing would have induced her to accept the offer.
As for Rowena, she should have known better.
After the shabby treatment she had received from
Rowena, it was ridiculous in her to dream that she,
Mignon, would lend herself to anything so contemptible.
A few such guileful speeches to the more
credulous girls caused Mignon’s stock to rise considerably
higher. Others who knew her too well
looked wise and held their peace. Mignon alone
knew just how narrowly she had missed falling into
a pit of Rowena’s digging.</p>
<p>Quiet Constance entertained her own view of the
incident. It coincided completely with Marjorie’s
thoughtful opinion. “It’s hard to part a pair of girls
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_252'></SPAN>252</span>
like those two,” she said. “They have too much in
common. Between you and me, I don’t imagine
Mignon will stick to us very long. She’s not interested
in us.”</p>
<p>“No, I suppose she thinks us rather too stiff-necked.
Oh, well, we can only do our best and let
the future take care of itself. There’s the doorbell,
Connie. That must be Jerry. She told Captain
she’d come over early. Will you go down and
escort her in state to my house?”</p>
<p>Constance vanished to return almost immediately,
but without Jerry. She had not come back empty-handed,
however. A large, white pasteboard box
bearing the name “Braley’s” revealed the fact that
Hal had outstripped his sister.</p>
<p>“Oh, the gorgeous things!” gurgled Marjorie, as
she lifted a great sheaf of long-stemmed pink rosebuds
from the box. Her pale cheeks took color from
the roses as she spied Hal’s card with a cheering
message written underneath in his flowing, boyish
hand. “He’s been such a comfort! Just as soon as
I get well I’m going to have a little dance and invite
all the boys.” Marjorie touched the fragrant token
with a friendly hand. “Laurie sent me some violets
yesterday. Those on the chiffonier.”</p>
<p>“He sent me some, too,” admitted Constance
rather shyly.</p>
<p>“How strange!” dimpled Marjorie. “Oh, there’s
the bell again! That surely must be Jerry!”
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_253'></SPAN>253</span></p>
<p>Before Constance was half way downstairs, Jerry
was half way up, her broad face beaming, her arms
laden with a large, round object, strangely resembling
a cake.</p>
<p>“Oh, take it!” she gasped. “My arms are breaking.”</p>
<p>Constance coming to her rescue, the two girls soon
made haven with Marjorie and a lively chattering
began. Frequent alarms at the front door denoted
steadily arriving guests and a little past two found
Marjorie’s strictly informal reception in full swing,
with girls tucked into every convenient corner of her
room. Her own particular chums, including Ellen
Seymour and Esther Lind, were all there. Even
Susan and Muriel, who had been busy getting well
while she lay ill, were able to be present. Lucy
Warner was also among the happy throng, a trifle
shy, but with a new look of gentleness in her green
eyes and a glad little smile on her somber face.</p>
<p>Mignon appeared, but did not stay to the merry-making.
She was full of polite sympathy and apparently
bent on doing the agreeable. But in her
black eyes lay a curious, furtive expression, which
Marjorie mentally decided made her look more than
ever like the Evil Genius. After a sojourn of perhaps
twenty minutes, during which she walked about
restlessly from girl to girl, exchanging commonplaces,
she pleaded an engagement and took her
leave.
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_254'></SPAN>254</span></p>
<p>Her presence somewhat of a strain, her departure
was not mourned. Now wholly congenial, the party
dropped all reserve and became exceedingly hilarious.
Despite Mrs. Dean’s protests, they had insisted
on bringing their own refreshments, and later
on Marjorie’s pink-and-white house was turned into
a veritable picnic ground. Jerry’s weighty contribution
turned out to be an immense many-layered
cake, thickly iced and decorated. “A regular whale
of a cake,” she styled it, and no one contradicted
her. After the luncheon had been eaten to the ceaseless
buzz of girlish voices, each trying to out-talk
the other, the company proceeded further to amuse
the lovely convalescent with various funny little
stunts at their command.</p>
<p>“Girls,” at last reminded thoughtful Irma, “it is
after four o’clock. We mustn’t tire Marjorie out.
I move we go downstairs to the living room and lift
up our voices for her benefit in a good, old-fashioned
song. Then we’ll come back, say good-bye and run
home.”</p>
<p>The wisdom of Irma’s proposal conceded, the
singers trooped downstairs. Presently, through the
open door, the sound of their clear, young voices
came up to her as she lay back listening, a bright
smile irradiating her delicate features. It was so
beautiful to know that others cared so much about
making her happy. She had so many things to be
thankful for.
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_255'></SPAN>255</span></p>
<p>Afterward when all except Jerry and Constance
had kissed her good-bye and departed with bubbling
good wishes, she said soberly: “Girls, doesn’t it make
you positively shiver when you think that next year
will be our last in Sanford High? After that we’ll
be scattered. Most of us are going away to college.
That means we’ll only see each other during vacations.
I can’t bear to think of it.”</p>
<p>“Some of us will still be together,” declared Jerry
stoutly. “Susan, Muriel and I are going to Hamilton
College if you do. You see, you can’t lose us.”</p>
<p>“I don’t wish to lose you.” Marjorie patted Jerry’s
hand. Her brown eyes rested a trifle wistfully
on Constance. Marjorie knew, as did Jerry, that
Connie intended to go to New York to study grand
opera as soon as her high school life was over.</p>
<p>“You are thinking of Connie.” Jerry’s eyes had
followed Marjorie’s glance. “She won’t be lost to
us. Hamilton isn’t so very far from New York.
But what’s the use in worrying when we’ve some of
this year left yet and another year before us? One
thing at a time is my motto.”</p>
<p>“You are a philosopher, Jeremiah.” Marjorie
brightened. “‘One thing at a time,’” she repeated.
“That’s the right idea. When I go back to school
again, I’m going to try my hardest to make the rest
of my junior year a success. I can’t say much about
my senior year. It’s still an undiscovered territory.
I’m just going to remember that it’s a soldier’s first
duty to go where he’s ordered and ask no questions.
<span class='pagenum pncolor'><SPAN name='page_256'></SPAN>256</span>
When I’m ordered to my senior year, all I can do is
salute the colors and forward march!”</p>
<p>“Lead on and we’ll follow,” asserted Jerry Macy
gallantly. “I guess we can hike along and leave a
few landmarks on that precious senior territory.
When I come into senior estate I shall use nothing
but the most elegant English. As I am still a junior
I can still say, ‘Geraldine, Jerry, Jeremiah, you’ve
got to beat it. It’s almost five o’clock.’”</p>
<p>Left together, after Jerry had made extravagantly
ridiculous farewells, Constance seated herself beside
Marjorie’s bed. “Are you tired, Lieutenant?” was
her solicitous question.</p>
<p>“Not a bit. I’m going to make Captain let me
go downstairs to-morrow. It’s time I was up and
doing again. I am way behind in my lessons.”</p>
<p>“You’ll catch up,” comforted Constance. Inwardly
she was reflecting that she doubted whether
there were any situation with which Marjorie Dean
could not catch up. Her feet were set in ways of
light that wandered upward to the stars. Though
to those who courted darkness it might appear that
she sometimes faltered, Constance knew that those
same steady feet would carry her unfalteringly
through her senior year to the wider life to come.</p>
<p>How Marjorie explored her new senior territory
and what landmarks she left behind in passing will
be told in “<span class='sc'>Marjorie Dean, High School Senior</span>.”</p>
<div class='center'>
<p style='margin-top:15px;'>THE END</p>
</div>
<SPAN name="endofbook"></SPAN>
<div style="break-after:column;"></div><br />